1899-1900 NWU The Black and Red Vol. 3 by Martin Luther College

â–

For SPRING and SUMMER.

The Coolest Kind of Comfort*

— When In need of —

> > GOOD FOOTWEAR — Coll at —

A colored laundried shirt is an every day necessity now—com fortable as negligee—stylish as a dress shirt; plenty of them here, in shades and patterns not too “loud”—just correct. i

Kurzweg's * S> Shoe Store* We try to give satisfaction.

Open back, fine cotton, laundried, silk bossom and only......................... 50c

402Main Str.,

Open front with collar and cuffs at tached and laundried at....................45c

E. C. Heyn,

The best 50c white unlaundried shirt in America. Call and examine them.

WATERTOWN\ WIS.

BAKERY — AND —

CONFECTIONERY.

Schimer 1 VspuB

Dealer in Minnesota Flour.

217 Main cor. Third Str., WA TERTOWN, WI$.

217 N. Second Street,

Watertown, Wis.

A Sprin6Arri\/al of the FINEST GOODS and BEST VALUES.** OurNew Stock affords great attractions to buyers who can appreciate Supe rior Quality.

New Spring Goods are here in great profusion. Exclusive Novelties in

We offer a splendid line of

Furnishing Goods consisting of all the latest novelties in

Silks, Dress Goods, Hats, Shirts, Underwear, Fancy Hosiery, Bicycle Swea Wash Goods, Laces, ters, Neckties, Etc., and Embroideries. ofhigh grade at lowest net figures, no Showing Goods is a pleasure. ! ; |

discount or premiums given. Call and examine our line.

Schempf Bro's Co.

P 107 MAIN STREET.

THE

anci Kect.

5^ Volume III.

Th&

Watertown, T'Wsconsm, April 15, 1899.

Blaek

and Red.

PUBLISHED MONTIII.Y BY THK STUDENTS OF THE NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY.

EDITORS : HANS EGGERT. '99 GEO. W. IIAUSCIHLD, '00. OTTO F. KUIILOW, '99. H. FAUSTIAN. '00 MAX C. MICHAELS. '99. EI). BUERGER, ’01. Til. AVE'-LAI.DEMAND, ’00 ROBERT WOLFF. ’01. ADOLPH I’FUND, ’02. HUGO HRANDT, '00. SUIISCHIIIKRS FAILING TO RECEIVE TIIE BLACK AND REGULARLY WILL PLEASE NOTIFY US PROMPTLY.

RED

A MARK OPPOSITE THIS SPACE SIGNIFIES THAT YOUR SUIJKCR1PTION IS DUE. PROMPT REMITTANCE IS DESIRED.

ADDRESS

ALL DCSINE88 COMMUNICATIONS TO OTTO KUIILOW, NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY, WATERTOWN, WIS.

TERMS — r»0 Cents per annum in ADVANCE. Stamps DESIRABLE. SINGLE COPIES 10 CENTS.

not

Friiitoil by D. Blumenfeld & Son, Watertown, WIs. Entered at the post oflico of Watertown, WIs., ns secondclass matter.

EDITORIALS.

i ►

r£llE publication of this number of the Black and Red marks a new epoch in the history of our college paper. After essaying at journalistic work for two 3rears on the quarterly scale, it now ventures out on a new career, on that of monthly journalism. From the rumors that reach our ears we have ample rea son to believe that this change has met the universal approval of our friends and readers. Knowing this and trust ing to the loyalty of our friends, we send this paper out into the world joyfully, combining with its mission the ardent wish: may it continue to flourish and prove to be a worthy exponent of the institution it represents.

Number 1.

*J\HE Black and Red sees with regret how little attention most GermanAmerican papers pay to good style. The church papers are, however, in this respect usually not deficient and are beyond our criticism. Also the local country papers do not come under con sideration here, for like the English lo cal publications they are edited as a rule by persons whose college career has been unsuccessful and who are fit for no other occupation. But we mean those papers that figure in national and state politics. Anyone of an ordinary school ing is able to point out the Americanisms, slang terms, and faulty sentences found in those papers. A journalist who is not able to write a correct language shows that he lacks an education and that he is therefore ignorant in matters of religion, history and political econo my, studies essential to the knowledge of an editor. Papers written by such men do not deserve public credit and it is no wonder that an educated Ger man prefers to read an English paper that has a model st\de.

: :

! TOURING the last lew days the situa■^tion in the Philippines has greatly changed. The Americans have no long er remained within the limits of Manila but have gone forward on the offensive. According to the latest reports they are near Aguinaldo’s capital, Malolos. The situation will probably be much changed when this reaches our readers and the war will beat an end. We hope that the Filipinos will see that resistance is useless and that amnesty will be de clared to the natives after Aguinaldo’s

: :

THE BLACK AND RED.

defeat. Peace restored, we hope to sec our gallant western volunteers happily returning to tbe country and liomes for which they fought so valiantly. May the occupation of the islands by tbe United States be a blessing to tbe poor natives.

Einige Wuensche fuer unsere Anstalt.

\ ! '

~[^S werden nun bald 35 Talire, seit un sere Anstalt gegruendet wurde, und es duerfte wolil angemessen sein, einen Blick auf ihre Gescbicbte zu werfen, um daraus fuer die Zukunft zu lernen. Als Zweck wurdedamalsfestgestellt eine An stalt zu haben, die solcbeu jungeiiLeuten innerhalb unserer Kirche, die eine lioeliere als die gewoelinlicbe Scbulbildung suebten, unter kireblieben Einfluessen dieselbe zu verscbalfen und ilinen zugleich das reiche Erbe ilirer deut seben Vorfahren an geistlicben und geistigen Scliaetzen unverkuerzt zu uebermitteln. Besonders sollte aber die An stalt auch dazu dienen, jungen Leuten, die sich spaeter deni Dienste der Kircbe widmen wollten, eine tueclitige Vorbildung zu geben. Damit that die S\mode nur das, was unsere lutherischen Glaubensgenossen ueberall getlian baben, wo sie als Kolonisten in groesserer Zalil in ein fremdes Land einwanderten, z. R. in Ungarn, Siebenbuergen, Polen und Russlancl. Es war das auch nur eine Fortsetzung der Arbeit, die von Anfang an in derGemeindescbule begonnen war. Man war ueberzeugt, dass unsere Jugend, wenu sie der Kirche erbalten bleiben solle, auch kirchlich erzogen werden muesse. Und das war wiederum keine neue Ansicht, sondern es ist die alte Ueberzeugung, die schon Luther so eindringlieb in seiner beruehmten ScbriftandieBuergermeister und Ratsherrendcutscher Staedte, dass sie Schulen aufriebten sollten, ausspriebt. Was von den Gemeindeschulen gilt, das gilt in noch lioeberem Masse von den hoeberen Schulen. Deshalb legen auch die englischen Kirchen, diejaleider die Gemeindescliulen aufgegeben haben, ^iuf die Gruendung boeherer Schulen sehr grosses Gewicbt und bringen dafuer die groessten Opfcr,

Die Einrichtung der A ns ta It war nun fuer uns durch die Umstaende gegeben. Sie sollte einerseits einen Gymnasialkursus umfassen, wie er auf deutschen Gymnasien ueblichist, andererseitsaber auch cine Abteilung baben, ill der junge Leute sicli olme Erlernung der alten Sprachen in kuerzerer Zeit einc praktische Bildung aneignen koennten, wie sie fuer das Geschaeftsleben notwendig ist. Dabci mussle zngleich auf gruendlithe Aneignung der englischen Spracbc Gewicbt gelegt^ werden. Leidcr Vurde die Zeit, welche auf die Gynmasialbildung verwandt werden soli, sehr kurz bemessen, naemlicb auf nursieben Jabre, drei in der Vorbereitungsanstalt undvierim eigen tlicben Collegium. Das erschicit vor dreiszig Jabren ausreicbend, obwolil es zwei Jabre weniger sind, als der Cursus eines deutseben Gjminasiums umfasst, um so niehr als aebnlicbe Anstalten anderer kireblieber Koerperscbaften einen nocb kuerzeren Kursus von seeks odcr gar nur fuenf Jabren batten und baben. Und dock ist die Zeit im allgemeinen zu kurz, um aucb mit scbwaccberen Schuelern das erwuensebte Ziel zu erreiclien. Man hofifte zwar, dassdas boeliere Alter der Scbueler und groesserer Fleiss den Nacliteil der feblenden Zeit eimgcrmasen ausgleicben werde, allein jetzt liacb dreiszigjaebriger Erfabrung mucssen wir gestehen, dass das, abgeschen von begabten Schuelern, niebt moeglicli ist. Dazu kommt, dass das englischc Scbulwesen sick seit den letzten dreiszig, ja luenfzebn Jabren ungemein geboben bat. Wenn wir also aucli einigermasen ,entsprecliend fortsebreiten wollen, so muessen wir desbalb sclion nnseren Cur sus niebt gcrade erhoelien, sondern vielnielir vertiefen. Das liesse sich am leiebtesten auf folgende Weise erreiclien. Man sollte cine Vorbereitungsklasse einricliten, in der keine fremden Spraclien, sondern nur die sogenannten englischen Faecber und Deutscb nebst Religion gruendlieb gctricben wuerden. In dicse baetten alle Schueler einzutreten, die niebt fuer die Aufnabme in die unterste Gympasialklassc reif waeren, undebensoentspreebend stebende Scbueler der Akademie. Dagegen koennten besser vorgebildete Scbueler unserer mehrklassigen Gemeindeschulcn nach wie vor in die Sexta ein-

►

THE BLACK AND RED. treten und dasStudium dcs Lateinischen begiunen. Es wuerde dann in den englischen Faechern und im Deutschen das Pensum der Quinta in die Sexta vcrlegt, das der Quarta in die Quinta u. s. w.. waehrend das Pensum in den alten Sprachcn unveraendert blicbe. Da man aber dann saemmtliche Schueler der Sexta gleichmaessig vorgcbildct bekaeme, und da sie mit dcr englischen und deutschen Grammatik gepuegend bekannt waeren, so koennte man viel rascher und docli gruendlicher vorangehen und durchgaengig bessere Erfolge erzielen, als das bis jetzt moeglich war. Audi die Akademic bekaemc dann cine festc Unterlagc, auf dcren Grunde sich leicht cine tucchtige deutsch-englische Biklung aufbaucn liessc. Hiebei muessen wir aufs neuc den Wunscli aussprcchcu, dass man mehr und besser fuer die Akademic sorgen mocgc. Es ist ja manchcs gethan, aber Yor allem sollte man eine grocsscre Zahl von Schuelern anwerben Fruehcr rekrutierte sich diese Abtheilung mcist aus fremden Kreisen. Jetzt sind wir fast ganz auf unsere Allgemeine Svnode beschraenkt. Nun ist das gerade kein Schade, denn fuer unsere Synodc ist die Anstalt gegruendet, undihr soli sie auch zunaechst dienen. Auch ist das Feld gross genug, ja uebergross. wenn es richtig bebauet wil d. Wir sollten nicht 140, sondern 300 bis 400 Schueler haben und koennten sie habqn, wenn wir alle zusammen arbeiteten. Wer will dazuhelfen? Gluccklichcrweise lassen sich die Anzeichen fuer das naechste Schuljalu* selir erfreulich an. Gebe Gott, dass die liolie Aufgabe unserer Anstalt mehr und mehrerkannt undanerkannt werde. Gebe Gott, dass wir in das neuc Jahrliundert mit einer Yorklasse eintreten koennen, die zurHebungunserer Anstalt ausserordentlicli viel beitragen wuerde. A. F. E. Carl Schurz.

THE seventieth anniversary of the x birthday (March 2d) of Carl Schurz was the occasion of mai^ celebrations in his honor in German and American cities. We can hardly let such an event in the life of a man, such as he is, pass

without a few words of comment on his past life and work. Carl Schurz was born in Liblar, near Cologne, as the son of a teacher. Scarce ly eighteen years of age, he was, with other students, diverted from the career he had mapped out for himself by “the Mad Year”, as many Germans call the ye?irl848. When a few Prussian bat talions had dispersed the would-be founders of a German republic, he, with man3' others escaped to foreign coun tries, Schurz going to Switzerland. He returned however and liberated his teacher, Gottfried Kinkel, from the state prison at Spandau. In the spring of 1851 he was in Paris acting as cor respondent for German journals, and afterwards he spent a year teaching in London. After thus spending a few 3'ears of hardship in London and Paris, lie married Miss Margarethe Meyer of Hamburg, whose not inconsiderable fortune enabled him to prepare for his future career. The young couple came to the United States and settled in Philadelphia. After residing there for three years they settled in Watertown, Wisconsin. Schurz did not agree with themajorto' of the political refugees whom the Mad Year had thrown on our shores, who wanted to annex Europe to the United States and proclaim the Republic of Universal Brotherhood of man. He be came an American and studied American politics with German patience and thoroughness. Though English was a foreign language to him, he became as proficient in the use of the language as the best American orators. Moreover he possessed knowledge and was logical, points which'gave him a great advan tage over native talent. His success is, however, chiefly due to the ethics and philosophy which distinguished his speeches and his whole public life. As an Abolitionist he was forced to join the Republican party, and in 1857, when he had barely become a citizen, he was a Republican candidate for lieuten ant-governor of Wisconsin. But he did not share in the corrupt practices of that part3*, and this put him somewhat under a cloud. Yet his influence was great. Lincoln’s election was in some measure his work.

I 4

THE BLACK AND RED.

Lincoln sent Schurz as Minister to Spain, where lie defeated the intrigues of England and France, so that Spain would have nothing to do with the Con federate minister. He resigned his office and returned to America in order to en ter the army. He was made brigadiergeneral and acquitted himself rather more creditably than the majority of the citizen officers entrusted with mili tary command. It is well known that the pitifully incapable American officers always tried to make a German responsible for their failures. Schurzwas always a man of moder ation. He opposed the policy of the allpowerful Republican partv when it sought to rob' the Southerners of their rights as citizens. This helped materially his election to the Senate, in which lie represented Missouri. He was an antiannexationist even then, and opposed Grant’s plans for expansion in San Domingo. Grant, who thought he owned the United States, was no friend of Schurz. When Grant thought the United States could be neutral, 3ret sell arms and ammunition to France, Schurz pro tested, thus preserving the possibility of amicable relations with the new German empire. Under President Hayes he became Secretary of the Interior. He unsuccessfully opposed the Bland bill and the pension swindle, but managed to do something for the protection of the American forests. In the service of the United States Carl Schurz has spent the fortune he brought here. A collection was made for him realizing $100,000, but he refused to accept such a gift. His reputation is as pure as polished steel. The corruption of our public life has had no enemy more determined than Carl Schurz. His position in politics is that of proud independence. He never was the slave of his part3r, and he censured its mistakes without reserve. Hestands above party, not in it, a proud tribune of the people. His word goes further than that of most speakers and writers of our times, for his English is as classic as his German. In journalism as in politics he is a shining example. The interests of his adopted county alone influenced him. He is an enemy of spiteful, malicious polemics, and seeks

to convince by the force of his knowledge and logic". Take him all in all, he is a man, every inch of him. Some of his opponents say that he did not know how to make use of his chances, and cannot be called a real American. To leave positions such as this “foreigner” has occupied here, with clean hands, instead of enriching himself, . is un-American from the standpoint of these people, Others say that he is too idealistic a • man to be successful as a statesman or a politician; for these cannot forget the . . practical wants of hie, and that is what he has always done and does now. Like the immortal knight of Cervantes’s creation, he has ridden about on his Rosinante “Reform”, attacking what he thought wicked, and was folio wed by many a Sancha Panza astride an ass. But if he is too ideal, who can deny him sympathy? Even his opponents — for enemies he never had — admire him. Such, however, are only the opinions of those who delight to throw mud at people, to abuse even" nation that does not flatter ours, to declare every day that we can “whip creation”. This is in the e3res of these people American patriotism. Hence the yelping curs who accuse Schurz of being unprogressive, and of being a man who, because he has brought the narrow views of his pettifogging count™ to America, is without influence. Yet Carl Schurz has climbed to the highest step on the ladder of office. His foreign birth barred him from the Presidenc3'. He has been in positions where millions were almost thrown at him. With clean hands he retired into private life. How many men have a better or even as good a reputation? Thus Carl Schurz has always been the champion of good and the adversa^ of corrupt politics. He has done much to keep politics pure. We can but regret that there are now so many who, in this respect, do not follow where he led. Carl Schurz is at present one of the most prominent and influential correspondents of “Harper’s Weekly” and his pen keeps him from want.

■

r *

THE BLACK AND RED. Some Uses of Adversity. TN ordinary life, when a wave of mis-*• fortune overtakes and submerges us weak mortals, our fragile nature is readily inclined to succumb to the first storms of life and despairingly allow it self to be drifted further and further away from the port of hope. But when we become more intimately connected with adversity and begin to pry deeper into the matter, we find that, although adversity has its dark sides, it also ex hibits very prominent redeeming fea tures, which ought not be overlooked. The child of fortune, who has never tasted the bitterness of dire adversity, to say the least, is woefully crippled and is nothing more than a callow youth. Such a person has never met with dis appointment in his undertakings, things have always taken the course he desired, and so he naturally becomes accustomed to rely upon “good luck”, thinking it is impossible that some day good fortune could withdraw its smiles from him. But oh, how soon does not this frail idol, in whom he has confided, convert its smiles into frowns! Not until then docs this haughty, conceited and hitherto indifferent person realize that there is still a power above him. If previous to his misfortune he has always been independent and has never felt the need of a reliable friend, the en trance of adversity has now altered all. Iiis misery seems to him to be intoler able and he must take refuge to others for consolation. By this means he ere long discovers who indeed are his true friends and''who have only feigned friend ship. Disappointment in some whom he considered his friends has instilled him with new ideas and enlarged his field of activity. Necessity, the mother of invention, prompts him to seek com fort elsewhere in places and things which he has entirely neglected before, and so this one tide of adverse fortune has already wrought a change, which tim? and age would probably never have effected. Furthermore, it is a well-accepted fact that constant prosperity engenders vice, or as Shakespeare says, “Itis the bright da}r that brings forth the adder”, while adversity engenders virtue. Or who is

the more patient, sympathizing and brave companion, he who has ever had things his way or he who has to stand up sturdily against life’s tempestuous blasts ? Despite the manifold good derived from adversity there are still many who never cease to grumble about their lot. They rail at Providence for having been niggardly to them. Oh, ungrateful man kind! Is not adversity the carrier of blessings and the clear revelation of God’s favor ? The mere mention of the afflic tions and tribulations of Job serves to corroborate this statement. Henceforth let us humbly bow to our fate and when misfortune again comes nigh us let us meet it cheerfully and bravely, confessing with Shakespeare, “Sweet are the uses of adversity, Which like the toad, ugly and venemous, Wears yet a precious jewel in his head”, and in the end we will find that every thing must still redound to our own benefit.

Was Shakespeare a Catholic? TT has been claimed that Englishmen have always been willing to regard with respect the religion of the commu nity in which they live. Perhaps that is the reason why the Catholic Church has attempted in England little of what the Germans fitly term “Seelenfaengerei”. But one great Englishman she does attempt to claim as her son, William Shakespeare. The Jesuits are very eager to prove by various argu ments that the great poet belonged to the Roman church. There is no reason to believe, as Catholics claim, that, because the Ardens adhered to the old Church, John Shake speare and Mar}r Arden, parents of our poet, remained Catholic. Four times within about thirty years (1529—1558) Englishmen, even the Catholic clergy, with some exceptions in the north, had changed their religion. Why may not Shakespeare’s parents have become Protestant? That they were married according to Catholic rites can there fore not be accepted as evidence sup porting the Catholic claim. December 25, 1492 Lord Lucy under the Rec-

!i i

•t :;

THI BLACK AND RED.

sancy Act “presented” John Shakespeare and eight others with the remark: “these last nine coom not to Cliurche for fear of processe for dette.” The argument the Jesuits advance that Shakespeare offered this excuse only to be safe from persecution by the Court of High Commission is easily disproved by the fact that he really was in debt at that time, for in 1591 a creditor, Adrian Quiney obtained a writ of distraint against him. That in the next year, shortly before he was “presented” lie attests inventories taken on the death of two neighbors, Ralph Shaw and Henry Field, is no evidence to prove that his excuse before the court was intended for illusion. The fact that he retaliates upon a debtor named John Thomson during 158S—S9, after he had been himself pursued for debt in 15S7 b3r one Nicholas Lane, proves that there was often a rapid change in his fortune, And why not believe Lord Lucy’s report? The Court of High Commission would certainly not have accepted the same excuse from nine men unless convinced of its truth. John Shakespeare confessed liisCatholic faith, according to Jesuit scholars, in a testament found under the tiles upon occasion of a repair to the Shakespeare house in 1770. The “original” has been lost, so it is said, but Malone is authority^ for its existence and authenticit3r. We all know what Malone’s reputation is among Shakespeare critics, Moreover, it is charged by others that the confession of faith shows strong marks of having been forged in the eighteenth centuiy b3r one John Jordan, The corporation of which John Shakespeare held the accounts was of Puritan inclinations ; for in 1564, the 3rear of William’s birth, it disbursed two shillings as a reward for defacing the image in the chapel. William’s sisters and brothers were all baptized in the Anglican church at Stratford. The poet’s education most probabty was Protestant; for the manuals used in the schools, the English Primer and the Abse3r Book, put forth under Edward VI. and thus Protestant were obligatory. Of these the Absey Book is mentioned King John III, 1. The inscription on the tombstones of

the family all speak of deep Protestant religious feeling. Evidences from the poet’s own life make it fairly clear that he was a Protesta'nt, at all events no Catholic. He was baptized in the Anglican church of which we have the records. We have his deed of marriage which he secured from the Episcopalian bishop of Worcester permitting him to be married to Anne Hathaway “with once asking the bannes of matrimony betwene them.” The testators of his will were in the majority Protestant, and his two daughters married Puritan husbands. Catholics attach some importance to a remark found in an Oxford manuscript, A Protestant clergyman, William Fulman (died 16SS) presented to a friend — Richard Davies, Rector of Sappcrton, Gloucestershire (?) a manuscript-dictionary of biograpl^in which the glossarist continues Fulman’s remarks upon Shakespeare with the words “lie dyed a papist”. Considering the position of the words in the context, we see that the author, thinking of Shakespeare’s words inscribed upon his tombstone “cursed be he that moves my bones”, interpreted them as superstitious and rashly pronounced the common judgment, “lie was a papist” upon the poet, There is thus no evidence in the life of the poet or of his family to support the Catholic claim ; neither is there in the poet’s works. True, Shakespeare attributed a good character to the Catholic clerg\r and from the worthless play “The Troublesome Raigne of King John” from which he adopted his King John eliminated all invectives against them. But for this he need not have been a Catholic. Any poet of such refined poetical taste as he had would have done that. Perhaps some kind-hearted Benedictine from the monastery at Evesham, (twelve miles from Stratford, destroyed 1539), sat for the portrait of Friar Lawrence in Romeo and Juliet and the friars in Measure for Measure. And why should he not portrait these amiable old men that often endeared themselves to the people hv their kindness, B3' making fun of FalstaffShakespeare never meant to make fun of Tohn Oldcastle, a Wycliffite burned as heretic

1 ■

THE BLACK AND RED.

r !?

1417, for lie says in the Epilogue to 2 Henry IV.: “Oldcastle died a martyr, and this is not the man”, referring here to Fallstaff. There was reason enough to make fun of the uneducated fellows that in the first years of Elizabeth’s reign made up the Puritan clergy and of whom he has given us a picture in the Reverend Evans in Merry Wives of Windsor and probably also in Malvolio in Twelfth Night. ’ How are we to explain the mistake of having mass read in the evening, which occurs in Romeo and Juliet IV, 1, but by saying that Shakespeare was ignorant of the customs of the Church. The eulogy on Elizabeth in Henry VIII., which Shakespeare puts into the mouth of Archbishop Cranmer, would serve as good evidence for our view. Unhappily the authorities do not all agree that Shakespeare wrote the last four scenes, It is true Shakespeare speaks of purgatorv in Hamlet i, 5. Confined to fast in fires, Till the foul crimes done in my days of nature Arc burned and parged away ; but these words arc contradicted in llanilct s monologue (act III, sc. i.)

the famous Magellan in 1521 and was twenty-one years after named in honor of Philip II., then Prince of Austria. In 1564 Miguel de Legaspi conquered and subdued part of Luzon, the pearl of the Philippine group, and founded Manila, where Admiral George Dewey fought his memorable battle and completely annihilated the Spanish squadron on May 1st. 189S. We have now annexed these beautiful islands and we ought to know something about their inhabi tants, our fellow-citizens, theirmanners, customs and usages. In a recent article in the ‘‘Fortnightly Review” Lucy M. J. Garnett gives a clear characterization of the Philippine islanders, The Philippine islands are inhabited by many races and tribes, who are generally classed into three groups : the Uocan Malaj'S in the north, theTagals in the centre, and the Bisavans in the south. In the north there is mainly an infusion of Chinese, Formosan, and Japanese blood ; the Tagals show dis* tjnct traces of Polynesian admixture, and the tribes in the south resemble the DvaUs of Borneo. Although the Philipinos have been under the sway of The undiscover’d country from whose bourn Spain and under the influence of ChristNo traveller returns ,. , . . ,,,,,, ianitv for more than three centuries, and bv the uncertain tv about the state the greater part of them is still un alter death expressed in the monologue civilized. The Tagals alone have been To die; to sleep; more or less domesticated and conver No more; and by a sleep to say we end the ted to Christianity, the Roman Catholic heartache..................... faith. To die; to sleep; To sleep : perchance to dream. The Tagals strikingly resemble the They are counterbalanced by Hamlet’s Malay type, having a rather low and characteristic words slightly built stature, a somewhat dark copper color, and a mesocephalic and Now might I do it pat, now he is praying; And now I’ll do’t. And so he u;oes to heaven. symmetrical skull. They have black .........He took my father grossly, full of bread; glossy hair, very prominent cheek bones, With all his crimes broad blown as flush as May ; dark and narrow eyes, a low nasal And how his audit stands who knows save heaven? bridge and dilated nostrils, large mouth From the foregoing we can see that it and a short and round chin, The is highly probable that Shakespeare was absence of beard in the men gives them not a Catholic. a juvenile appearance even when middleaged. Generally their features are smooth and smiling. The character of the Tagal has been The Philippine Islanders. • greatly modified by the subjection to COUTH-EAST of China, clad in ver- Spanish sovereignty and by conversion ^ dure, with fertile plains and valleys, to Christianity. Consequently he now wide freshwater rivers, placid and serene represents a moral portrait which is lakes, and sparkling waterfalls, lie the difficult to depict and very likely to misxnuch talked about Philippine islands, lead. One of the native priests sums it This beautiful group was discovered by up in the words: ‘‘They are big children,

! ;• !

'..

THE BLACK AND RED.

. whom you must treat as little ones.” But whatever the Tagal’s character is, it has been worked out by his environ ment. Living in a torrid climate, he is naturally indolent and inactive and in clines ver}' much to idleness. Being used to languor, he never thinks deeply, and he is easily inflamed and played upon. Although honest with his countrymen, he is cunning and deceitful with foreign ers in his dealings, and even tries puerile artifices to trick them. He never willing ly confesses a fault, but lies to hide it. One great characteristic is his fondness for': ostentation, pompous array, and noise. In his vanity he dresses gaudily and decorates his person with showy and flashy jewels. The native dandy wears duck trousers ornamented with embroidery. The more ignorant Tagal is very superstitious and believes per sons to be endowed with magical and supernatural power, which renders the possessor invulnerable. One of the native’s chief frailties is his love for bet ting and gambling. Thoughtless as a child he squanders in a single day the possessions which it has taken him months and perhaps years to acquire with hard labor. He gambles away most of his money in betting on cockfighting, which is the national sport, and in purchasing tickets in the govern ment lotteries. This passion he pushes to the extreme, never caring or thinking of what becomes of him on the morrow. Insult and injustice he cannot brook, he is easily roused to fur3r and awaits with rancor the moment to avenge a wrong to himself or family and murders his victim in cold blood. However many may be the faults of the indigenous Filipino, he possesses noble and laudable qualities. He is re ligious, he is respectful and obedient to his elders and superiors, and submits to punishment without complaint. Under the observation of a master he is very tractable and submissive, enduring hard labor for many hours without food. When pressed by necessity he can turn his hand to all trades, he is a “jack of all trades”. In his habits he is simple and peaceful, and if not irritated he is not quarrelsome. Anger he detests and compares it with madness; the use of inebriating fluids he equally abhors.

Misfortune lie bears with stoical and fatalistic indifference and lets the mor row take care of itself. To strangers as well as to his countrymen he is hospi table and charitable, never expecting anything in return. He is kind to everybody and lends a willing hand to all in need. The average native is very docile and possesses normal intelligence and a good memory. Courage he has to a marked degree. He plunges without concern into the waters inhabited hy sharks and alligators and attacks their occupants. Endowed with this courage he makes an excellent soldier under a leader in whom he reposes confidence.

PERSONALS. The majority of the students spent their Easter holidays at their respective homes, and their happy faces when they returned gave evidence that they enjoyred the short time as desired. The students remaining at college also passed the time in mirth and amusement and the hospitality tendered them by our steward met general approval. Prof. E. Eckelmann ’97 was a guest of Dr. J. IL Ott March 19. Jul. H. Gewcckc LL. B. was a during the Easter holidays.

isitor

John Mark worth and Henry Mueller former students of our college, now at tending the Lutheran Teachers’ Semin ary at Addison, 111., were visitors March 25, at the meeting of the Sigma Phi literary” society. William Notz ’97 and Gustave Haase ’97 were present at the regular drill of the military company March 2S. H. Frank ’01 was called home by the death of a near relative shortly before the Easter holidays. F. Laatch and F. Himmler, former students of this college are now study ing at the Teachers’ Seminary at Addi son, 111. George Frank and Arthur Sclilueter, former students of this institution are* taking up a course of dentistry at the Milwaukee Medical College.

THE BLACK AND RED. A. Wish ’04 was summoned 'home April 6, by the death of a relative. Fred J. Lemke of Milwaukee, called on student friends while visiting in the city during the holidays.

LOCALS. Spring! — Base-ball! Chingderah! Who is rushing the season ? Was Mr. Kipling a former student of the N. W. U. ? Our old book agent has suddenly dis appeared. Gyps, you are an idiom. Wanted — A hired girl; apply High St. No. 1'J, new building. More “instructions” wanted! ,t„ , _ _ \\ ho spunges on the Black and Red ? Room No (» was haunted during Easter-vacation. Joke (moralizing): It’s all foolishness! Does Dr. Quartz eat candy? Y . V ho is Phanah Fedorah. I wonder why so many strive to become our laundry-agent? It must be a very lucrative business. Prof.: What do you call the Nymphs that live in the fire? Pupil: Devils. Who covers the most ground with his shoes ? Wanted — some brains and good man ners. — Freshmen. Upon request of the Senior editors the faculty has appointed the editors, who shall have charge of the Black and Red for the coming season. The old members retire in order to prepare for the final examination, and now leave the weight of the position to the remaining portion of the staff.

What class claims to know seven thousand Latin vocables ? Rah, bah, bah I Booh, booh, booh ! We're little Freshmen Of the class of ’02. BUSINESS NOTICE. All readers of the Black and Red who are still in arrears in their payment and have been duly notified thereof may please send in their subscription money as soon as possible, in order that the re tiring business manager may hand over his books to his successor in a perfect sbupe an^ so save him much trouble, --------------------------

EXCHANGES. Among the newcomers in the exchange department is the Spectator Colum bus, Ohio. Typographically it is excellent, the Easter number being espenally well designed. “Influence of Association” is most worthy of com mendation. An appropriate’ simile is ‘‘that coals, even if they do not burn black”. ‘‘Washington Irving” is accompanied by a picture of the poet and his home “Sunnyside”. The exchange column is well managed. Another new exchange is the Oracle, Bangor, Maine. The author of the leading article in the March number takes us on a pleasant trip through modern “Greece” to the ruins in classic tieilas. The March number of the Vidette ushers in thesecond year of its existence. It comes to us much improved, dressed in a new garb ; and the general appear ance has undergone a change to the better. It containsinterestingshortstories, We ever welcome it to our tables. We are pleased to record the addition of the Stylus, Newberry, S. C. to our exchange list. From its Contributors Department we emphasize especially “Why are we at College?” This is an article that ought to appeal to all, and for the benefit of our fellow-students we take permission to quote the following : “Why are we at college? Let us pause for a moment to think. Is it that we have left the farm or the store to avoid hard

work ? Or is it an excuse to escape from the authority of our fathers and mo thers; or, on the contrary, have we complied with their request to us to come simply because it accords with our desire and opens up to us a chance for a “good time” at college for a few years? Can we not answer in the affirmative to this question? Can we not assert that we are here for the pur pose of training and equipping our selves for the battle of life; in order that wherever duty may call us, wherever there is work to do, we may be able to do it not only willingly, but able to do it well? That we may labor for the up lifting of humanity and for the good of our fellow-man ? Then are we preparing for this great work, or are we squandering our time ? If we have preferred idleness to study, and learned to defraud and deceive ; if we have learned only to be more tidy and genteel, and have sought to seem rather than to be; or it we have learned only to smoke cigarettes, to use profane language, and to spend our father’s hard-earned money, and nothing more; then it were better for us, and for others had we never seen a college at all. If, on the other hand, we have spent our time at study and in learning to be use ful and true, we shall measure up to the expectations of our friends, prove faith ful to the trust reposed in us, and receive in the end the “well done”.

' '

:! •

■

pi . ••

•

THE BLACK AND RED.

Besides the many' good articles in the Comeniax. as “Compulsory' Education in the English Language” and “China, the Unknown Quantity'”, we read with pleasure the essay' on “Washington Irving” b.v a former student of our col lege of the class of 1900.—We wish to thank the Comenian for the friendly' in terest it has taken in our journal and its well wishes of further success as a monthly. A synopsis of the “Merchant of Venice” in the Sacred Heart Col legian is by far the most worthy' of mention in that magazine. Its exchang es are admirably criticised. The only article of any account in the Hall Boy which is not contributed is “Coal”.

The boy' who goes to college without being a member of one of the literary societies has received but half of what is availabe in college life.—Ex. The thesis on “War” in the Linden Hall Echo of March, by a post gradu ate is well executed. We note that the Echo has dropped its exchange column. A negro student at one of the great missionary colleges was conducting a prayer service and in an outburst of enthusiasm he prayed: “Give us all pure hearts, give us all clean hearts, give us all sweethearts” to which the congre gation responded “Amen”. — Ex, Little Jack Horner Nat in a corner, Taking a hard “exam,” Ho passed it of course With the aid of a “horse”, Thou said : “What a big boy 1 am !”—Ex. The Manitou Messenger contains besides very choice editorials a well written comment on “Bacon’s Essays”. The doings of various societies at St. Olaf College receive due recognition in the journal. A student cannot with impunity to his studies, surround himself with social environments; if he loves pleasure more than stern labor lie must put a damper on his hobby or it will runaway with him.—Ex. He was an earnest minister, and one Sunday in the course of a sermon on the significance of little things, he said: “The hand which made the mighty heavens made a grain of sand; which made the lofty mountain made a drop of water; which made you made the grass of the field; which made me made a dais3’!” — Ex. How simple ’tis when voung to get the trying V H O’8,

Yet men work hard for many years and only get A B’s.—Ex.

PATRONIZE OUR ADVERTISERS.

£)ic fUufmevtfamtcit w

bcr Jfjerren ©tubenlen Tci permit flan,} be* fonberd auf folgenbc JBrandjen unfereo hid* feitigeu (Sefdjafto gcleuft:

Kodaks, Films, Dry-plates, Fine Sta tionery with engraving to order. Musi cal Instruments, large and small, Erst quality String and Sheet Music at libe ral discounts. IS

UljrcmSRcparaiurcn lucrben prompt unb biDig beforgt. 213 '.Dlnin-'Strnfcc,

SB. 2). <©£rofict <£o.

Wm. Bdciiiieit, Pres’t. F. E. Woodard, Cashier.

Al. Fredrick’s ■ Mi 5 ;•/./

SMSSsES^

Stable, Livery, Boarding and ’Bus Line.

Jesse Stone. V.-Pres, E. .T. Brandt, 2d V.-Pres.

All Orders for Livery or 'Bus will

Bank of Watertown, Incorporated May 1st 1854.

Capital and Surplus.

$75,000.00

WATERTOWN, WIS.

Inn Mr, B \KERY and CONFECTIONERY. Goods delivered to all parts of the city. 215 N. Fourth Str., Watertown, Wis.

John E. Heismann, The Cash Grocer, 411 Main Street. — Everything in —

Fine Candies and Confec tionery, Fruits and Oysters in Season. Tobacco and Cigars a complete line.

receive prompt attention. Everything first class and up-todate. Telephone 39. 104 First Street Opp. Commercial Hotel, WATERTOWN, WIS.

TEACHERS WANTED!

UNION TEACHERS’AGENCIES OF AMERICA, Rev. L. D. BASS, D. D., Manager, Pittsburg, Toronto, New, Orleans, New York, Washington, San Francisco, Chicago, St. Louis and Denver. There are thousands of positions to be filled. We had over 8,000 vacancies during the past season. Teachers needed now to con tract for next term. Unqualified facilities for placing teachers in every part of the U. S. and Panada. Principals, Superintendents, Assistants, Grade Teachers, Public, Private, Art, Music, etc., wanted. Address all applications to

Washington, D. C.

Wm. Trachte, ----Dealer is-----

Pianos, Organs, Sewing Machines, Bicycles, Etc. Sheet Music and Musical Merchandise a Specialty All Sheet Music at half price. Call at my store.

108 Main Street, Watertown, Wis.

CHRS. R. GRIV11VI, Headquarters for......

Pure Drug's, Chemicals and Patent Medicines, Cigars, Toilet Articles, Perfumes in large varieties* tST Physician’s Prescriptions carefully prepared at reas onable rates. I solicit your patronage.

Ask your Dealer for the Celebrated

Established 1S25.

Aachen & Munich Fire Insurance Co.,

of AIx-La-Chapolle, Germany. ...........SS2I.283.R2 Assets ....................................... ........... 207.755.23 Liabilities.................. .............. ............ 565,528.59 Surplus to policy-holders....... FRED. W. GAMM, Agont, Watertown, Wis.

DRUMMER

___

Manufactured by A. & F. B7£UiVIANIMf Watertown, Wis. . Before buying Call and see our line of

.. BICYCLES We have the largest and most com plete line of Bicyles and Sundries in the city.

D. & F. Kusel Co., 108-110-112 W. Main 8tr., Watertown, Wis.

Wm G. PrifzlaFF l Dd„ Dealers in.... Stoves, Ranges,

Shelf and Heavy Hardware, Iron, Steel, Tinware, etc. 307 Main Street, Watertown, Wis. * If you want Urst-class and satisfactory

Photos

— go to — l

DON NER BROS., Photograpliers.

\ ijg

Watertown, Wis. k

Aug*. Gamm, "Wholesale and Retail Denier in

Crockery, Glassware, Lamps, Bar Goods, Stoneware, Flower Pots, Etc. Corner of Main and 4tk Streets, WATERT0 iVN, WIS.

;

'•Zj

|®1

8®

tfZ.

JSfe:

«£=:- Vii

«r mpm& ■T/.V

•>*. >v>

-1-

1 ml

3ff

wpfji®g|

V»OfcO. H t)uf*K

SaSSSSai;

gg I

Cci^AIGHT'iaW

Obselete Methods do not obtain at this laundry. Our superior improved facilities enable us to turn out the acme of beauty in laundry work — white, spotless and of domestic or medium gloss finish. Our work is done by expert hands and is above criticism. Our prices are always satisfactory, as well as our work.

RICE * CAMPBELL. Where can you buy

.. Best S Cheapest ? This is often a difficult question to solve. Every merchant claims lie sells the cheapest. Claims of this kind you can find and read daily, but unless they are backed by facts, are like sounding brass. Low prices not backed up bv quality are apt to pr >ve high prices. If you find a store that sells reliable goods at small profits, that is the store that will give you best value.

ACHTENHAGEN & HEILMAN,

grriUtfrtljrj^ttfe. Sir erftietten tin famofei Eager non ®erbi):£iiten non ber griU)jafjr3*'3Wobe, m JDunlop, ftnor unb 2)eos man gagon, m bunfetbraun, fc^roarj unb Eonbon non $1 bi§ $2.50. 3n Snifters, iftafftaS unb ^eboraS Ijas ben roir ebenfattS atte beliebte Slrten. Sir finb iiber= jeugt, bap idit $eben *n ®ejug auf ^3rei§, Qualitat unb ©ftoifteit befriebigen fonnen. ftomint ju uni.

81. dneutmeljer, 115 Sftain ©trafje.

£errns£Ieiberma<I)er. i

We are the selling Agents for Watertown of

Chase and Sanborn’s Celebrated . . .

\ i ----AND-----

201 MAIN STREET.

SCHLUETER BROS'.

Nerchul 10c Cigar

I When you want the best, try these goods.

The Dooley Grocery House Lead them all. 105 West Main Street.

413 Western Ave.,

Watertown, Wia.

I! *

Voi. 3.

Northwestern University, Watertown, Wis.

No. 2.

Hosen so billig dass kein Grund vorbanden ist, warum man sie niclit tragen sollte. Wir liaben eine Auswahl von Hunderten der feinsten und modernsten Muster zum Preise von $1.50—$4.50. In einem

Spccialverkauf. . . bieten wir besonders guenstige Preise. Man wuerde sie billig sehaetzen zu $1—$1.50, dock verkaufen wir sie fuer die geringe Suinme von 75c. Man versaeume nicht, sicli dieselben zu besehen bei

I : ' .

Seller 1 Ipm,

217 Main Strasse, Watertown, Wis.

— When In need of —

GOOD FOOTWEAR, — Call at —

Kurzweg’s S Shoe Store. We try to give satisfaction. 402Main Str.,

WATERTOWN\ WIS.

High Grade

. . Bicycles, at Low Prices.

H. A. OESTREICH, 416 Main Street, Watertown, Wis. Our Line of.

■

11 :

i i' i

Men’s Summer Underwear We are showing some very good values in these Goods. Of the many sorts we have in stock, these are worthy of special mention. Ribbed and BalbrigganShirts and Drawers at25c and 50c. All wool summer weights at $1.00. The Clothing Stock, The Hat Stock,

For SPRING and SUMMER.

Summer Foimh

is now complete.

Blue Serge Suits from$7.50-$13. All wool Crash Suits, Bon Bon Underwear, Negligee Shirts, Crash Hats, Neckwear in latest colors, styles and shapes. Alpaca Coats, extra long, for Ministers. Call and examine our line.

The Neckwear and Shirt Stock, These especially are worth your looking over.

Schempf Bro’s Co.

107 MAIN STREET.

•r

THE

$>fac& and 9U. f Watertown, Wisconsin, May 15, 1899.

Volume III.

The Blaok and Red. PUBLISHED MONTHLY DURING TIIB COLLEGE YEAH BY TIIE STUDENTS OK THE NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY.

EDITORS : Til. AVE'-LALLEMAND, '00. HENRY PAUSTIAN, *00. HUGO IJRANDT. *00. EDW. II. BUEKGER. *01. GEO. W. IIA'USCHILI). ’00. ROBERT WOLFF, ’01. ADOLI’II PFUND, *02. Subscribers

failing

to receive

the

Black

and

Red

REGULARLY WILL PLEASE NOTIFY US AT ONCE. A MARK OPPOSITE THIS SPACE SIGNIFIES THAT YOUR SUB SCRIPTION IS DUE. PROMPT REMITTANCE IS REQUESTED. ADDRESS ALL

COMMUNICATIONS TO

GEORGE W. IIAUS0II1LD,

NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY, WATERTOWN, WI8.

TERMS —50 Cents

DESIRABLE.

per annum in

Number 2.

nations, to master which double the usual labor is required, especially so, since he has to contend with feelings of self-denial (while his friends are frolicking in lightness of heart) and the oppressive heat of the summer sun. To persevere against such odds is likely to prove a prosaic task while all nature is resonant with poetry. It is at this time that op portunity is offered him to evince the prowess of manhood, to resist the temp tation to frivolous inactivity, so that in the end he may receive the “well done”.

ADVANCE. Stamps not

SINGLE COPIES 10 CENTS.

RATES FOR ADVERTISING SENT UPON APPLICATION.

■pOREMOST among the requisites of a strong character stands indepen dence. To be independent is what all aspiring men and women should strive to accomplish. To be this means that EDITORIAL. we have accomplished something in life, that we have made something of our Hail, bounteous May, that dost inspire, selves and have acquired the first prere Mirth and youth and warm desire ! Woods and groves are of thy dressing; quisite for success in life. The men and Hill and dale doth boast thy blessing. women in the history and the literature Miltou. of a people that lived independent of jy£AY is come and so arc the bright and public opinion and did not pander to sunny daATs of spring. Man is dis the perverted taste of their time appeal posed to yield to the alluring influence of to us and are models for our character. It is this quality of independence that Nature, who like an enchantress beckons makes the Gracchi of Roman history him to her gambols. To the student great. It is one of the chief complaints the atmosphere is so conducive to spring of our age that we have so few men of fever and fain would he relinquish him originality and independence of thought self entirely to this agreeable malady. and action. A liberal, well - founded education should help to the acquisition He seems loathe to ponder over his of this admirable but rare quality. And studies, and thinks the air of the class yet, even among those who expect to be room heavy. But is he to be a weak leading men of thought in their sphere, ling to succumb to such indolence ? The among college students, independence is curriculum is not a minim less exacting a characteristic more rarely found than should be desired, nay it is often assid than it was during the winter months— uously suppressed. It is generally the rather more severe with the ominous independent school and class-mates to forebodings of the approaching exami- whom tliq scornful words of college Printed by D. Blume.nfkld & Son, Watertown, WIs.

Entered nt the Post Qfllco of Watertown, WIs., ns secondclass matter.

{

i l

■

12 ! :

I I

: }

iij

THE BLACK AND RED.

terminology are applied. While “goodiegoodie bovs” are perhaps with some justice disliked hy their companions, the sentiment is often carried too far: we are asked to offer up our convictions, our independence, to a false class-spirit and to acquiesce in what we justly detest. The student harbors a deadhr foe to his character when he makes himself dependent for his work upon the aid of a class-mate; with every re-occuiTance of the weakness he resigns to him from whom he accepts the forbidden aid, his individual^ and shackles his own feet, lessening his hope fora successful career, Such students do not realize what opportunities are open to' them and will live out their lives, confined to a small sphere of activit3r, obscure when they might have been beacon-lights, stars when they might have been suns.

AT most of our colleges the students on the whole take a lively interest in out door sports, and some are even more attached to these than to their studies. But we also find a certain number of students who go to the other extreme, and neglect bodily exercise almost entirely. In winter when they ought to be skating or exercising in the gymnasium we find them in their rooms. Again in spring we fail to find them participating in any games and sports. They are the ses who continually tell us that college life is monotonous. It may be so for them. But no one will marvel at this if he discovers the cause of their discontent; for upon looking back, it will be found that they have not properly eraployed their leisure time and have perhaps neglected bodily exercise altogether, The3r ma3r be very studious and diligent 3roung men, extremely fond of books and studies. These are certainly commendable qualities. But, if on the other hand they neglect their bod3r, they do a great wrong. What is a young man with a great store of knowledge, if this is not backed by a sound and healthy constitution? We must of course attend to our studies first, but in doing so we dare not by any means neglect our body.

209—211

Method in Daily Life.

__ _,T . . . ,. 'p'^ ERl man on earth, be he a king or a humble tiller of the soil,i is subject to certain duties. He holds his Separate position in the community, mingles in a certain society, and in accordance with circumstances he tries to do justice to ]}1S vocation. The first question there{ore, which every, person must put to himself is: What is my aim and clut}^. Without a clear understanding as to the limits of an obligation, or without an3r design whatever, it is of no use to proceed. After the duty is determined, a question of equal importance arises: How shall the work be performed in agreement with the circumstances to produce the best results. The general plan according to which work is done, Hie proper arrangement of the parts to bring them into agreement with the time at one’s disposal, in short, the harmoi^ prevailing in the round of duties throughout the day is what we . here term : method in daily life, Nature is everywhere controlled by perfect uniformity and concord. If an operation of any kind is found in its natural order and producing the best effects, it is surely due to the arrangcment and agreement of its parts. In the simple workshop of the artisan, as well as in the largest factory, order is predominant. A careful writer groups his thoughts according to an outline or “skeleton” in order to make the compo sition effective. The same rule must lie applied in arranging the duties in daily life, if the operation shall be of any benefit. The advantage of order in objects about us is seen at once, but organization in work and time is an idea so abstract that many do not seem to take heed of it. First of all, regularit3r enables us to do much more in less time. Every separate piece of work has a time in which it can be performed with the best result. Our whole occupation may thus be divided into parts, and these may again be assigned to the time to which they are best adapted. This is only a more remote observance of the adage: Have a place for everything and keep everything in its place. Likewise we might say: Have a time for every-

■i

--------»

I I

THE BLACK AND RED. thing and do eveo'thing in its time. By careful observance of this rule, noth ing will be forgotten, and besides the regular drudgery there will always be time for personal amusement; the work on hand can be done more thoroughly; the mind is free from the other things, and can act with full vigor toward the object in view. The division of time may well be compared with division of labor. What the latter is to the com munity the former is to the individual. It would be ridiculous if man should provide for his daily needs altogether independent of others. On the contrary, everyone pursues a certain profession, and the various branches all act in unity to meet the general needs of the community. So too in the division of time. Every particular work has its appointed hour, and the different parts, joined in concert, all tend to one end, the fulfillment of duty. On the other hand, from irregularity the greatest confusion arises, just as if a typesetter should select the letters from type thrown together in one box. In disorder much time is lost in thinking what is to be done next, and design is absent altogether. Much time and energy is also wasted by not taking the duties in their proper succession. Every one sees how absurd it would be for the letter-carrier to take his letters jumbled together and deliver them as the ad dresses turn up. Yet many people do that extra work just by neglecting proper arrangement. Method holds good for any pursuit in life, in amusement as well as in duty. The student, especialty, is too apt to be come bewildered in his studies, and often throws duty and pastime together in greatest confusion. For him method is indispensable. Division of time is not limited to the day. The duties pre scribed for the week and month, in fact for the year ought be systematically arranged. Organisation does not per tain to the individual only, but it is also applicable to associations of men, as churches, insurance companies, railroads and especially to colleges. Students are often burdened with too many studies at the same time. We sometimes find that more than six branches are treated in a single day and this is carried on

throughout the college year. The variety is toogreat, and the consequence is that no branch is thoroughly mastered. If, however, the studies more closely re lated to each other are united so as to form a course, and if each course is again treated separately from the rest, the student will master each study thoroughly and will in the end be the gainer in knowledge. Besides the advantage in daily occu pation, method has aims more sublime. It also leads to higher comfort and hap piness. When we glance over the ‘pro ceedings of the day just passed, we have a feeling of satisfaction, for we know we have done our duty, The very thought of having done our work wrell renders rest so much more agreeable. The en tire disposition of a man is influenced by this regularity. Every undertaking is gradually done more methodically. Soon the whole character develops in this direction, and the man may be re lied upon in every respect.

German Colonial Policy. TT7’HILE other European countries, England, Holland and Spain have in earlier centuries acquired colonies and to a great extent still retain, some states, like England, continually attempting to extend their already great colonial territory, Germany does not now hold any colonies which it has not obtained in comparatively recent time. The reason that Germany has till the latter part of this century received but small or no shares in the partition of the earth among the countries of European civil ization, is not that before this time th# people of the German Empire did not realize the value of trans-oceanic possess ions to the colonizing mother-country, for the Germans have before their late efforts attempted colonization. The Hansa, the powerful organiza tion of the German seacoast towns in the Middle Ages, fairly had control of the northern seas. It not only directed the commerce of these waters but dicta ted laws to England and the Scandina vian countries. But the power of the Hansa declined towards the close of

{ i I

. j'.

•ji

il ■!

1! : . ;|| ;! i

. i

i i V

THE BLACK AND RED.

the Middle Ages, partly owing to the Oseada, Teccarary and Arguin Island, decentralization of the German states, southeast of Cape Blanco, were secured and with it was lost the maritime and within the years 1684—87, and Den commercial importance of the German mark bv a treaty in 1685 granted the nation. It was the old drawback that right to found a trading station on St. so much retarded, then and after, the Thomas Island, West India. But things development of Germany — the lack of soon took a bad turn. De Sweers, the unity among the many principalities — general of the States, 1687 surprised and together with this the utter ruin in and took Accada and Taccarary, made to which the country was thrown by the garrisons captive, and seized all the the ravages of the Thirt}r Years’ war wares and supplies. Grossfriedrichsburg that kept the once enterprising nation was blockaded. To add to these mis out of the race for commercial advant fortunes the Grand Elector died May 9, ages and colonial possessions that were 16S8. The son of the Elector Frederick III , opened by the discover of America and afterwards King Frederick I. of Prussia, the finding of a water-way to India. Despite of all this attempts at colon would have followed his father’s colonial ization were repeatedly made. The policy but the War of the Spanish Suc Grand Elector of Brandenburg was the cession, in which he was embroiled, kept first to attempt it. To bring back pros him from it. Besides this the Danes in perity to his country after the ruin St. Thomas and the English government brought on it by the Thirty Year’s war in Africa acted hostile to the Branden he hoped to get Pommerania and the burg companies. Frederick William I., mouths of the Oder at the peace of who succeeded Frederick I. in the year Westphalia to open for Brandenburg a 1713, had to return the trading post on way to the sea, but he failed. Neverthe St. Thomas to the Danes without re less a Brandenburg-East India company ceiving anything for it. In 1717 he sold was organized 1647—1652 under the Grossfriedrichsburg to the Holland direction of Admiral Gijsels of Lier, a East India Company for 7200 ducats. former officer of the Holland East India There was nothing else to be done. Compan\', but receiving no support The people, even the cities of the Hansa, from the cities of the Hansa and by the seemed to have lost all inclination for Elector’s own people, it had no success. colonization and colonial trade, and the The next undertaking of the Elector Sea Powers, especially Holland, always was to send an expedition to trade with thwarted any undertaking if they could. Guinea and Angola in Africa. The ex Then also the new kingdom was ham pedition left 1680 under Raule, a Hol pered by political considerations, Ger lander. The States General, jealous of man and European. the Elector’s enterprise, by a law in the Princes of the other parts of Germany same year prohibited any Hollander to also made attempts at acquiring colon take service in an}' foreign commercial ies and an extensive trade, but with no undertaking and recalled all their .sub more success. Emperor Charles VI. jects from such service. Depending upon tried to colonize in India and therefore Qthis law, the commander of the West in 1722 granted a charter to the Os tend India Company seized one of Raule’s East India Company. Also Frederick ships. The captain of the second ship III. for some time followed a colonial managed to escape and made a compact policy and organized various trading with three Negro chiefs between Axim companies. But all these attempts and Cape Tnree Points May 10, 1681 failed. There could be no success as long by which they agreed to trade only with as the weak Holy Roman Empire of the •subjects of the Grand Elector and ceded German Nation existed. Political con a place for a fort to be built. An expe ditions made it impossible. dition of two ships under Major v. der During all this time Spain. Portugal, Groeben January 1, 16S3 took possess France, Holland, and England were ion of the place, errected a fort and dividing the newly discovered continent called it “Grossfriedrichsburg”. By among themselves. Till the last half of favorable treaties with the natives the 19th century Germany acquired

THE BLACK AND RED.

nothing. The first move to change the environment as Japan. This is especial policy of the Government was made ly true of the last twenty^five -years of when in 1S80 the Samoa bill was put Japanese history. Comparing Japan before the Reichstag. But the people with Great Britain, we find a striking were not even then ready to enter upon resemblance in position; both countries a colonial policy. A change came on consist of a group of islands with ex four 3'ears later. In April 1884 the tensive seacoasts, indented with numer possessions and settlements of the F. A. ous deep harbors, and bathed by equa E. Luederitz company in Southwest torial currents; their isolated position Africa were put under the protection of protecting them from invasion by land the imperial government. In the sum and offering every opportunity for com mer of the same year Kamerun and Togo, mercial intercourse. Almost in sight of both in West Africa, were added as each lies a densely populated continent, colonics and during the winter 1S84—85 affording a large market for their pro parts of east Africa that had been ac ducts and manufactures. As Great quired by the “Gesellschaft fuer Deutsche Britain has become the first commercial Kolonisation.” During the same win power of the West, so Japan has taken ter and later in 18S5 New Guinea, Bis the same position in the Orient. marck Archipelago, Marshall Island, The first step taken by Japan towards Brown Island and Providence Island in civilization was the opening of its ports. the South Sea were added to the German Formerly all ports had been closed to colonial territory. In 1885 the explorer the world and the Japanese had been Kleinens Denkhardt procured for his forbidden to leave the country under country parts of Wituland. Besides the pain of death and confiscation of their new territory the government secured property. But in the year 1860 all favorable treaties with England, France ports were thrown open to commerce and Portugal, whose colonies bordered and foreigners from all parts of the on the new possessions. world were invited to the country. The In November 1897 the imperial admi Emporer of Japan, the Mikado, sent a ral von Diedrichs, seized Kiau-Tshou and commission of noblemen with four the neighboring districts and the govern cabinet ministers abroad to study the ment got from China a lease of this terri syrstem.of government, finance, justice, tory with other favorable concessions education, religion, and the organization for a period of ninety-nine years. The of the army and navy of other countries. The report of the commission and the attempt was at first made to give to the trading companies the right to influx of civilization created a change in govern the districts which they occupied, the government. The Mikado abolished as England had done when the East the feudal .system and issued an edict for India Company was first founded, but bidding all noblemen to keep retainers the plan did not work. So now all the and dependants. The serfs, about 20,colonies of the empire are governed by 000,000 in number, were emancipated, national officials. What the final suc and the land that they had hitherto cul cess of the German colonial venture will tivated was given to them. The former serfs are now the farmers and peasants, be, time will have to prove. the backbone of the nation. In 1889 the Emporer drew up a written consti tution for his people, limiting his own The Progress of Japan in the Last power and establishing a parliament, with a representative form of govern Generation. ment. The financial and educational systems /^F all countries of the earth, say's ^ G. G. Hubbard in a lecture in the were modeled on those of the United U. S. National Museum, none have made States, Germany and England. In the such wonderful and rapid progress in year 1872 the following law was passed form of government and in the develop by the government: “It is intended ment of industries and commerce and that education shall be diffused, and such great changes in its conditions of there shall not be a village with an ig-

U :

;

i; 1 ?

: lS

\\ :

ill: I'

If ' I :

THE BLACK AND RED.

riorant family, nor a family with an ig norant member.” By this law educa Well-to-do tion was compulsor}'. Japanese sent their sons to foreign countries to acquire the education and manners of the civilized world. Colleges and universities were founded, and emi nent teachers and professors of other countries were invited to the colleges to teach and diffuse the education of the civilized world. Civilization introduced Christianity into Japan. In the sixteenth century some Jesuits had made from six to seven hundred thousand proselytes. But the Mikado suspected the Christians of planning an overthrow of the govern ment, and a bloody and dreadful perse cution followed. It was made a capital offence to teach or preach the Christian faith. But in 1876 a law was passed repealing all acts against Christianity, and the Sunday was adopted as an offi cial holiday. Since the opening of the ports Christianity has made many con verts and it is growing steadily. Mis sions have been instituted throughout the whole country, and the Gospel can be proclaimed unmolested. Seminaries have been founded, and theology is ex tensively studied. The Japanese nation has progressed very rapidly in a military point oi view, which the late war with China has clearly and sufficiently demonstrated. In 1871 experienced officers from France and Germany^ were called into the country to organize a new army with continental conscription and regular training. The drilling was carried on with an astonishing vigor, and in 1893 Japan had an actual fighting strength of between sixty and seventy thousand men, and a much larger reserve to be called upon when necessary. Their naval system is based upon that of the English. The government bought the best modern war ships and guns to be had in Europe and equipped and manned them with its own officers. The navy of Japan has shown its superiority over that of China, whose ships are all commanded by foreign offi cers. The ships of China now lie either at the bottom of the sea or are enrolled in the Japanese navy. The opening of ports was followed by

an extensive commerce with foreign countries. The number of establish ments of foreign banking, mercantile and trading houses, both wholesale and retail, increased rapidly. The Japanese began to import machinery and imple ments to work the rich and extensive mines of coal and iron ore. Factories were built in which the crude iron is turned into an article of trade. Since labor is very cheap, these articles can be manufactured at a cheap rate and can be exported at a price which drives foreign competitors from the field. Teas, rice, silks, and art works began to be exported. A good market for cotton goods was also created. Another cause which has contributed very much to makeJapan prosper are its good roads, which the Japanese have kept in better condition than many other countries. The first railroad was laid in 1870 and since then trade has in creased so rapidly that between 2000 and 3000 miles are in operation and many other roads arc in the process of construction. Not long ago the European dress has been introduced into Japan, and many have adopted it and have abandoned the customs and habits of their ances tors. The European dress is now re quired in court circles, army and navy, and in business houses fashioned on foreign models it has been adopted as most convenient. Western architecture, although it has not influenced Japan to any great ex tent, has been adopted for buildings in which foreign occupations are carried on, as post -offices, custom-houses, breweries, cotton-mills, and the like. Japan, which twenty-five years ago was almost unknown to the civilized world, has come forward to take its place not only among Oriental powers, but in the sisterhood of nations. Shelias come into communication with the great powers of the world; she has em bassies established in the capitals of Europe and America. Her present po sition is dignified and honorable and presages a brilliant future.

Patronise our Advertisers.-

-4

1 , i*

THE BLACK AND RED.

Alumni. Am 20.Juni, dem Tage desSchulactus, findet Nachmittags uni 3 Uhr die Versflmmlung des Alumnivereinsin der Aula der Northwestern University statt. Prof. W. Weimar und Past. W, Hnth werden Vortraege halten, der erstere ueber “S}’stematische Lungengymnastik in ihrer Anwendung auf Singen und Re den,” der letztere ueber “Mnemonical Joh. Ph. Koehler. Systems.”

Eine boese Sieben.

•

TVTAN hat bisher, sagt Kluge in der “Beilage zur Allg. Zeitung,” die Redensart “cine boese Sieben” mit der siebenten Bitte oder mit den sieben Todsuenden in Zusammenhang gebracht. Die urspruengliche Form der Redensart aber war “cine von den boesen Sieben”. So heisst es in der Komoedie “Kunst ueber alle Kuenste, ein boeses Weib gut zu machen,” eine Bearbeitung des Shakespear’schen “Taming of the Shrew,” die im Jahre 1672 erschien. In der ersten Satire des Holsteiners Joachim Rachel, “Das poetischc Frauen zimmer oder boese Sieben”, werden uns die boesen Sieben leibhaftig vorgefuehrt. Das Gedicht enthaelt Charakteristiken von sieben Frauenarten, wie sie nicht sein sollten, um an achter Stelle dann das Ideal dcr Weiblichkeit auszumalen. Diese boesen Sieben sind boesen Ursprungs: die erste stammt von Koth und faulcr Erde, die zweite von der Sau, die dritte vom Fuchs, die vierte vora Hund, die fucnfte vom Meer und seinen Wellen, die sechstc von der Gans. die siebente vom Pfau. Aber die Idealfrau — an achter Stelle — stammt von der Biene. Die einzelnen T}^pen kann sich ein jederleicht selbst zurechtmachen. Joachim Rachel hat die boesen Sieben nicht selber erfunden. Der Jambograph Simonides oder Semonides von Amor pos, dessen Bluete um625faellt, hat ihm als Vorbild gedient. “Er leitet das Weib der Reihe nach von dem Schwein, aem Fuchs, dem Hund, der Erde, dem Meere, dem Esel, Wiesel, Pfau und Alien ab und laesst nur die einen, welche von der Biene abstammen in Ehren bestehen.” So in Christs Gesch. dergriecliischen Lit-

teratur. Die Abhaengigkeit Rachels geht hieraus deutlich hervor. Selbststaendig war er nur im Ausmalen der Typen. Auch mag er die Neunzahl seines Vorbilds preisgegeben haben, wenn niclit zwischen Simonides von Amorpos und Rachel Zwischenglieder in der lateinischen Dichtung des 16. Jahrhunderts bestehen, in denen die Zahl der Fraucntypen verringert waere. Aus dem Plural “die boesen Sieben” entwickelte sich durch die Mittelstufe “eine von den boesen Sieben” unsre Redensart. Im Jahre 1742 erschien in Berlin ein Gedichtmit der Ueberschrift: “Probe einer boesen Sieben”. Schon frueher, naemlich 1691, bucht Stielers deutsches Woerterbuch den Singulargebrauch. Etwa um dieselbe Zeit hat auch “Frauenzimmer” seine kollektivisclie Bedeutung mit der heutigen Singularbedeutung vertauscht. Bekanntlichbedeutete “Frauenzimmer” im 17. Jahrhundert allgemein das weibliche Geschlecht,” vordem, alle Personen weibliehen Geschlechts, die sich im Frauengemach auihielten. Bald trat der Singularbegriff ohne den unbestimmten Artikel auf: man kann es fuer “boeses Eheweib” ganzim allgemeinen gcbrauchen. Die erste Auflage von Rachels Satiren war 1664 erschienen. Es erschienen in kurzen Zwischenraeumen neue Auflagen von dem Werke. Das Buch muss Aufsehen erregt haben, und dass unsre Redensart schon vor Ablauf des 17. Jahrhunderts von dort aus in die allgemeine Litteratursprache eingedrungen ist, spricht auch fuer denErfolg von Rachels Satiren.

Whom Should We Teach Civil ization? /^[.RADUALLY our country is trans" forming from a republic founded on the Declaration of Independence into a vulgar, commonplace empire founded on physical force. Almost every American claims that ours is the most civilized and enlightened nation, which our past history does not justify. In our country we have three subject races, the Indians, the Negroes, and the Chinamen. Now,

1 !

- 18

I :

.1;

I ■

;{! 5

h ■

■ii ■

■

THE BLACK AND RED.

can any honest man, by any ingenuity, extract any ground for anything else than shame and confusion? Is not the story in every case a long record of cruelty, rapine, lust and outrage ? Ought not the heart of every true patriot be filled with anxiety and uneasiness for our future welfare when he sees the very civilization, which we intend to give to the Filipinos, wanting in our own country ? The duty of our government is not to civilize others, but to guard our own liberty and freedom at home and abroad, to exercise justice in our own country, to protect each citizen against the en croachment of others and to see that everything is carried on orderly and honestly. Civilization cannot be taught with cannon and sword, it is alone the Gospel that possesses the power to change a savage into a man ol morals and refinement. It may be said that the elements of self-government are lacking in a popula tion of divers tribes like the Filipinos. But if these people of the same race and general characteristics cannot dwell in peace under the same government, let them dwell apart, live as separate and distinct nations. There is not a tribe that does not possess some form of government. And what right have the Americans to deprive such tribes of the exercise of such right, a right by the exercise of which the self-reliant, most civilized nations of to-day have built themselves up. The Filipinos do not hinder our growth, they do not block our path to a greater development, a higher life. Why then wage a war of extirpation against them? The plea that we owe it to the world, to give them a stable government, is lypocrisv. We have no business whatever in the Philippine Islands, thej' are beyond our natural boundary. If we A mericans are so eager to advance civilization, why not begin at home ? Our country could survive expansion or the sinking of the Philippine Islands out of its political horizon. It could get along on a gold or a silver basis. It could prosper and progress under pro tection and free-trade. But it must have absolute incorruptibility in the management of its public affairs.

The structure of our government rests on our schools and on the family, and it is here where reform must begin. The State implants in the memory ot children certain classes of facts and teaches them many useful things, but it takes no cognizance of their hearts, souls, moral and social ideals, it leaves this entirely to the parents. American parents take it for granted that, because the State instructs their children, it must teach them all the Christian and the social graces into the bargain. The consequence is that the nation is be coming more and more heathen. This assertion seems to be bold and'exagger ated, but convince yourself, listen to the talk of the children — the American student not excepted — when they are without restraint and under no super vision. Do 3rou not hear slovenly, pro fane and sometimes even foul language? Do not the boys display a certain pride in being‘‘tough”? They think it shows manliness and superiority of age. Remember, our public affairs will some day be intrusted to these boys. The newspapers are already full of churlish ness displayed by prominent men in public office and by officers in the army and the navy. Indeed, they show a lack of tact not becoming a good citizen of a respectful commonwealth.. The girls too betray a certain vulgarity which is not a good augury for their future. And if these children go home they add hypocrisy to their other accomplish ments and modify their speech and custom to suit their parents. Thousands of dollars are spent annual ly for the erection of fine school edifices and the Americans are very munificent in accommodating their children. The public pedagogues teach the children how to become good patriots, good and honest politicians and how ‘‘to make a good living,” but they utterly disre gard the training of the soul of the children. In our public schools the Gospel is not taught and it rests entire ly with the parents to train the children in morals and to elevate their thoughts and conduct. Religion has no place in our public schools; State and Church must and ought to be separate. But if the parents are with out religion, what can be expected from

THE BLACK AND RED. their children? Even some Christians who send their children to schools in which religion is taught, neglect their children. They think our children learn the Ten Commandments and hear the Gospel of Jesus Christ and that will suffice. The result in many cases is that such children are sometimes worse than public school children. No, the child’s home must be pure and healthy in tone, the children are born to go to heaven. The discipline, the train ing and the healthy inspiration of home admit of no substitutes. The inaptitude of the masses to give their children a moral education is plainIv seen, for corruptibility cannot bring fortli incorruptibility. Ours is a busy people, devoted to business; we must sit in our office “making money”. This is ’lie curse which rests on our nation and which becomes more menacing every year. The desire for wealth and honor is undermining the very pillars of our in stitutions. It was this desire for riches and not humanity that prompted the Americans to declare war on Spain and brought the Philippine Islands within our grasp. If the coining generation is not inspired with loftier thoughts than how “to make money and a good living , the United States will soon cease to be a republic. All the triumphs of American industry, all the achievements in science and all the zeal for the arts and conveniences of civilized lifewillbe of noavail, if honesty and fidelity are wanting, if our own civilization is only’ an outer gloss. Civilization must therefore begin at home, the desire for riches must be ex tirpated from our hearts and a true desire to love God and our neighbors must be implanted instead. An Entertainment. giveifto the^tuclents'am!1 faculty'bv

interest his audience throughout the performance. He ought to have the support of all the principals in his attempt to cultivate a taste for good music among our young folks by playing before them. We are much indebted to Miss Bertha Mi Her and to Mr. Albrecht who played the accompaniments, Lecture* After a brief ilisterstice in the lecture series Dr. F. W. A. Notz resumed the course on May 9th. The professor made his lecture on “Assyria and Egypt” all the more interesting by beautiful stereopticon-views. The discourse will be continued in the next months. _________________ ___________________

PERSONAL. A number of former students attended the session of the Joint Central Con ference held in this cityr April 19. Mr. E. A. Kalkhurst, who attended our coilegc 1896-7 was a visitor April 15. Mr. Knlkhurst represents the Badger, Typewriter Exchange which has the agency for the New Jewett typewriter, The Misses Theresa and Frieda Hoenecke visited their brother at college April 24. During their short visit in this city they were the guests of Dr. Notz. Mr. A. Benker, steward of the semi nary' at Wauwatosa was in town April 9th? Mr. A. Dassler. a graduate of the Ev. Luth. Theol. Seminary’ at Wauwatosa, returned in good health from a visit to his former home, Lodz, Russia, and was ordained pastor at Manistique, Mich., April 9th. Beaver Dam paid J a short visit!

Mr. Gustave Kuhn ’97 called on some Mr, A. Grethen, ot the Boston Conservative of Music, who played before us on Qf his friends at college April 2nd. Saturday morning, April 29th. The Several members of the, faculty audience was so well pleased that a . Mand repetition or rather, continuation of the some students were present at the silver concert in the evening wasdecided upon, wedding of the Rev. and Mrs. J. Haase, Mr. Grethen knew how to delight and Ixoma Centre, Wis.

THE BLACK AND RED.

The Rev. C. Gausewitz *79 was a chapel visitor April 26th. Messrs. Julius Bergholz ’97 and Edw. Bartke ’98 called at their Alma Mater, April 23.

;

LOCAL. ! .

. )!»

111 •I ! IS.

May-baskets 1 Keep off the grass ! “I’m IT” — Waggs. Wanted — some “dough” and better support.— Baseball Team. “Teddy” played official score-marker on the Athletics. “Baron de Sweinsberg” is practicing a number of solos on the clarinet in E flat. The latest hit: “Newsy”, or “Who Blew the Pepper in Frenchy’s Eye ?” Wanted — a job. — “Lenghty” the short-stop. What spoiled the concert ? “Quinnie” is our representative in the pisca torial art. Who is always waiting for that “mysterious” key? It’s strange how “spring overcoats” can make “chums”, is’nt it ? Who is “struck” on that fellow with the pink shirt waist ? “Japs” wants an irou bat. When is the drum-corps to be realized ? Who is the newest idol of the “eastern queen ?” “Pekker” knows all about “tricks” and billiards. The corporals are on the strike. The “Knights of Morpheus” object to those ante-prandial serenades. April 27. was set aside for Arbor Day. All the students lent a helping hand and under the super vision of the Juniors everything went off smooth ly — especially the luncheon. Full thirty trees, including bass, elms, maples, and oaks were ad ded to the college park. At ten o’clock that august body of Juniors gathered in front of East Hall to implant in mother-earth a class-tree. The stately oak was chosen as symbolic with the hardihood of their class.—May their first care in arboriculture thrive and its branches accrue to enviable dimensions. FJoreat in aeternitate l

EXCHANGE. “Abbey Student” Sd. Benedict’s College, At chison, Kansas, comes to us a new exchange. It is the most voluminous exchange we receive and contains some choice productions, as per example “The Cid” and “Blithedale Romance”.

■m

We welcome University of Oregon " Monthly”, lately arrived. “A Glimpse of German Student Life”, in fact a glimpse at the Hruederschaften of the German Universities on the Fcchtboden is quite interesting. “The Ursinus College Bulletin” offers two good literary contributions : "Intelligent Criti cism” and "Baste Versus Speed”, or "How He Kept His Date.”

A definition from the college boy’s vocabulary : •‘Suck”, a diligent student who prepan s his les sons well and regularly, loves recitations more than ‘‘hours off,” finds the cause of his short comings with himself, frequents the college library, and seeks to increase his knowledge by studying more than is prescribed. Tn the Stylus we note “Our School Days”, “Beyond the Alps Lies Italy” and "Prize Highly Your Influence” as articles of special merit. We especially reflect upon the last named. After speaking of the great value of personal influence, the writer shows how a student often loses in fluence among his school-mates. “Trusting in his own strength, we soon find him, led by others, pursuing a course of action that, in the begin ning, would have excited his loathing and disgust. First he tells jokes of a questionable character ; then he begins to use language which he blushes to have his piother h6ar; and thus by degrees he goes on, until at last he awakes, to find himself without a character, and without influence among his fellow-students.” The illustrations in the Spectator add much to its attractiveness. The paper is well managed throughout. "Reflections on Shakespeare’s Mac beth” and “Sir Walter Scott” are well written articles. The editorials in the Mavitou Messenger treat of well chosen topics. The article on “Daniel WebRter” is worthy of praise. In the debate, Resolved : “That Territorial Expansion is Detri mental to the National Government,” the writer argues the affirmative side very ably. The Cresset from Red Wing, Minn., contains choice editorials. The paper has a very neat ap pearance. Each day in the week is by some nation set apart for public worship —Sunday, by the Christ ians ; Monday, by the Greeks; Tuesday, by the Persians ; Wednesday, by the Assyrians ; Thurs day, by*the Egyptians ; Friday, by the Turks, and Saturday, by the Jews. — Ex. Freshman — “Comedy of Errors ” Sophomore — “Much^Vdo About Nothing.” Junior — “As You Like It ” Senior — “All’s Well that Ends Well.” - Ex. Some students are like the moon ; they only shine by the light received from another.

i£

Patronize our Advertisers.

Die Aufmerksamkeit der Hcrren Studentcn Bel hlermlfc gans: benondara auf folgende Branchen unaeres vlelaeltlgen Geachaefts gelenkt

Al. Fredrick’s

Kodaks, Films, Dry-plates, Erne Sfationery with engraving to order. Musi cal Instruments, /arge and small, /?rst quality String and Sheet Music at libe ral discounts. Uljrcn JRcparaiuccn luerben prompt unb biflig beforgi. 2111 'JNaimStrafje,

2).

(So,

W.w. Bociiueit, Prea’t.

Jf.bsk Stonb, V.-I’res, E. J. Brandt, 2d V.-I'reH.

F. E. Woodard, Cashier.

Bank of Watertown.

All Orders for Livery or 'Bus will receive prompt attention. Everything first class and up-todate.

Incorporated May 1st 1854.

Capital and Surplus.

Stable, Livery, Boarding and ’Bus Line.

,$75,000.00 Telephone 39.

WATERTOWN, WIS.

104 First Street.

Opp. Commercial Hotel, WATERTOWN, WIS.

TEACHERS WANTED I

Herman Mr, B \KERY and CONFECTIONERY. Goods delivered to all parts of the city. 215 N. Fourth Str.,

UNION TEACHERS’AGENCIES OF AMERICA. Rev. L. D. BASS, D. D., Manager, Pittsburg, Toronto, New, Orleans, New York, Washington, San Francisco, Chicago, St. Louis and Denver. There are thousands of positions to be filled We had over 8,000 vacancies during the past season. Teachers needed now to con tract for next term. Unqualified facilities for placing teachers in every part of the U. S. and Panada. Principals. Superintendents, Assistants, Grade Teachers, Public, Private, Art, Music, etc., wanted. Address all applications to

Watertown, Wis.

s 'J

For

Barber Shop and Bath Rooms, J

Wild Cherry Phosphate, Raspberry Phosphate, Hires Root Beer, Carbonated Root Beer, and Fruit Syrup, ---- call at-----

John E. Heismann, The Cash Grocer, 411 Main Street.

■

Washington, D. C.

"THE BRIDGE”

SUMMER DRINKS

Center of Main Street Bridge,

IOHN C. SAEGER, Proprietor. Five Baths for $1.00.

Aug. Wiggenhorn & Son, 0* j* JEWELERS, 13 Main Street, Watertown, Wis.

.4*

CHSS. A. 6SMMV Headquarters for.

Pure Drugs, Chemicals and Patent Medicines, Cigars, Toilet Articles, Perfumes in large varieties* JJS" Physician’s Proscriptions carefully prepared at rensonnblo rates. 1 solicit your patronuge.

Insure your Dwelling and Furniture in the

Aachen & Munich Fire Insurance Co., of Aix-Ln-Chnpello, Germany.

FRED. W. GAMM, Agent, Watertown, Wis.

Ask your Dealer for tlie Celebrated Manufactured by A. & F. BAUMANN, Watertown, Wis. Before buying Call and see our line of

.. BICYCLES We have the largest and most com plete line of Bicyles and Sundries in the city.

D. & F. Kusel Co., 108-110-112 W. Main Str,

Im G. PriDzlaFP l Do

v '

Dealers in.....

Stoves, Ranges, Shelf and Heavy Hardware, Iron, Steel, Tinware, etc. 307 Main Street,

Watertown, Wis.

Wa terto wn, W'is.

fertig gemachte schlechtsitzende Anzuege kaufen, wenn ihr fuer dasselbc Geld einen gut passenden

Warum ?

}

Fruehjahrs-Anzug aus den neutn Fancy Cheviots, Bine Serges, Clay Worsteds, Thibets u. s. \v., aus waelilen koennt ? Kommt und ueberzeugt euch. Achtungsvoll

m &

J. R06LER,

l1 K

Kunden-Schneider, 511 Maiti Strassc.

Aug. Gaium,

■

Wholesale and Retail Dealer in

Crockery, Glassware, Lamps, Bar Goods,

Stoneware, Flower Pots, Etc. Corner of Main and 4th Streets, WATERTOWN, WIS.

Our offerings in

Spring HoMasliery comprises all the very latest styles in 10c and 20c Collars, 25c and 50c Neck wear, black and tan Socks, 3 pairs for 25c, 50c colored Negligee Shirts, 25c and 50c Golf Caps, 25c and 50c Belts, 25c and 35c Canes, Umbrellas, Hats, Mack intoshes, Gloves, &c.

Obsolete Methods do not obtain at this laundry. Our superior improved facilities enable us to turn out the acme of beauty in laundry work — white, spotless and of domestic or medium gloss finish. Our work is done by expert hands and is above criticism. Our prices are always satisfactory, as well as our work.

In fact you will find our furnishing line throughout as up-to-date as any metropolitan variety, with the excep tion, that our prices are more agreeable. Convince yourself of the above by in specting our assortment.

A.Quentmeyer, 115 MAIN STREET, Maker of Men’s Clothes.

RICE & CAMPBELL

Cfias. Fischer

Popular priced tailoring is one of our specialties.

|The Literaryjj Weekly Digest 32Issued Pages Illustra ted

Choice Selections in .. .

Rev/ Summer Dry Goods i

arc ready for inspection here. Every article In the stock Is of reliable quality, absolntely correct in style, and prlIcod us cheaply us proodu of like quality cun bo had. Iii fuc t wo believe our prices are contddernbly more attractive than those quoted by some merchants.

Chas. Fischer & Son,

100 W. Main Street.

$ 3 5 3 If a J

-1 SCHLUETER BROS’.

MrM 10c far -----AND-----

J, 5 j? j. * ft

“All the Periodicals in One” ! Discussion on all sides of all questions seleetod from domestic and translated from foreign periodical literature. The Literary Digest is in the world of thought, feeling, and research what the newspapers are in the world of events. You find in the dailies, the facts; you find in The Litkrauy Digest, the reasons for the uicts. ENTIRE REALM 0? THOUGHT AND ACTION. All that is of prime interest in the realm of thought and action, whether it be politics, science, arc. belles* lettres rells-ion, sociology, travel, discovery, finance, or -i commerce, is. by lon«*trained editorial skul. presented in #j condensed form, partly in summary, partly In direct o quotation, for tbe beaific of readers of Tub Liteearv § Digest.

THE BUSY MAN’S BEST FRIEND.

i* ’‘No other publication of its class is of equal value. No j'. one who desires to keep abreast with inforniation on all fi lines of current Interest cun afford to be wlthont The i-. Literary Digest.”—Kansas City Times. It presents all-sides of Condenses, digests,' important questions translates, illustrates’ witfi the greatest im- from nearly. {,000 f*c-J partiality. riodicals. I Single Copies, 10 cents. $3.00 per year. c

IFj Lead them all. 105 West Main Street.

FUNK & WAGNALLS CO., Publishers, New York.

/ !

*5 ;

* j

I! â– !

i = :

■

' %

VoL 3.

Northwestern University, Watertown, Wis.

No. 3.

= = =

r = -

■

Socks OR

— When In need or —

GOOD FOOTWEAR,

Sox

— Call at —

doesn’t matter much how you spell it, but it does matter a great deal what kind you buy. Have you ever tried our

Brown 1 Black Lisle Thread \ '

ii i

For SPRING and SUMMER.

at 10c a pair or 3 pair for 25c? Ifnot, come to us for a pair and watch them wear. They are the best goods made and you will say so, too, after trying them. We also have some at 15c—two pair for a quarter. And then we have a fancy striped11 the latest” —at 25c. Try them.

Siler 1 Vim

Kurzweg's «£ Shoe Store. We try to give satisfaction. 402Main Str.,

WATERTOWN, WIS.

Ifyou want first-class and satisfactory

PHOTOS — go to —

217 Main Street, Watertown, Wis.

DONNER BROS., Photographers. Watertown, Wis. Our Line of.

'THE*

)r&s

:ASU STORE'

Men’s Summer Underwear,

We are showing some very good values in these Goods. Of the many sorts we have in stock, these are worthy of special mention. Ribbed and BalbrigganShirts and Drawers at25c and 50c. All wool summer weights at $1.00. The Clothing Stock, The Hat Stock, The Neckwear and Shirt Stock, These especially are worth your looking over.

SchempF Bro's Co.

Summer Furnhhi&gs

is now complete.

Blue Serge Suits from $7.50-$13. All wool Crash Suits, Bon-Bon Underwear, Negligee Shirts, Crash Hats, Neckwear in latest colors, styles, and shapes. Alpaca Coats, extra long, for Ministers. Call and examine our line.

n t 107 MAIN STREET.

THE

arycl 5vecL &

Watertown, Wisconsin, June 15, 1899.

Volume III. The

Black

and

Red.

PUBLISHED MONTHLY DURING TIIK COLLEGE YEAH BY THE STUDENTS OF TIIK NOHTIIWESTERN UNIVERSITY.

EDITORS : Til. AVE'-LAI.LEM AND, ’HO. HENRY FAUSTIAN. ‘00. HUGO IIRANDT, ’(HI. EDW. II. MUEHGER, '01. GEO. W. II Al'SCHlLD, ’00. RORERT WOLFF. *01. ADOLPH PFUNI),’02. Subscribers

failing to receive tiie Hlack and REGULARLY WILL PLEASE NOTIFY UK AT ONCE.

Red

A MARK OPPOSITE THIS SPACE SIGNIFIES THAT YOUR SUB SCRIPTION IS HUE. PROMPT REMITTANCE IS REQUESTED. ADDRESS ALL

COMMUNICATIONS TO

GEORGE W. IIAUSCIIILD, NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY, WATERTOWN, WIH.

ft’

TERMS — no Cents DESIRABLE.

per annum in ADVANCE. SINGLE COPIES 10 CENTS.

Stamps

not

RATES FOR ADVERTISING SENT UPON APPLICATION.

Printed by D. Rlu.menfeld & Son. Watertown, WIs. Entered nt the Post Office of Watertown, WIs., us secondclass matter.

EDITORIAL. TME. college year .1,1 b. nnnated on June -Oth, on which daj' the annual commencement exercises will be held in College Hall at 10 A. M. The faculty and graduating class extend

! ■

Number 3.

claim praise when acting merely from convenience, inclination, or compulsion. Many only made a show of diligence when urged solely by emulation. Did not some — happily their number is but small — show an aversion to every thing that looked like labor which could have improved their minds ? Our professors have labored faithfully with great patience and endurance. All their efforts to imbue us with lofty thoughts and ideas, training us to be come reliable men, fit to take a respect able place in the community, cannot be paid with earthly treasures. Every student therefore cannot love and re spect his teachers too highly ; next to God they are the elect ones who arm us with weapons to fight life’s battle. If one or the other of us should feel dis satisfied with the result of his year’s work, or if he should fail to reach the From the experience of the past year we all ought to learn that we are not only fighting against ignorance and stupidity, but also against our own

„ .n «-* - sgftr.TatfwR.’afs

patrons of the institution.

\ .«

take"a lesson from the past and always bear in mind the difficulty a person en counters in fighting enemies, as laziness, disobedience, dishonesty, impertinence, JF we take a glance at the school year profligacy. Take a lesson for the battle just coming to an end, the question of life. Earthly treasures may be left to which naturally should present itself to « ^qXdPby oume^s^if welfgle^t it every student is: have I faithfully done my duty ? Although every one can comfort himself with the thought that he tried his best, where is one who can con-

,hi,

affirmative. Must we not all admit that ■yve could have done better ? Many of us

jn ourl TOuth> at an advanced period of ijfe it "is almost impossible to make amends. Storehouses may be consumed, banks may totter, and riches flee, but

sasssj-sswsiA ..ffhcn |ands and raoncv arc spenti Then learning is excellent.”

i ;

THE BLACK AND RED.

- i

1:1; !I

' i.

r ~f, ij

iii • .1

! !

rp'

r'tOLLEQE societies and clubs play an ^ important part in the life of every college and of every student individually. Almost every student belongs to some society. The purpose of these college societies or clubs may be various, c. g., to aid and supplement the studies of the student or to provide for entertainment or physical exercise. Every student should, if possible, belong to these. But societies at colleges have yet another purpose, another value, besides those already mentioned. This is especially true of our literary and debating socie ties. They are there not only for their literary purpose but also to give the student a glimpse of parliamentary life and practice, if only on a small scale. This feature should not be underesti mated and all students should reap its benefits. What the student does in the literary society on a small scale he may have to do, and will, if he lives in the community, the state. The student should therefore begin here to gather the first experiences for public life and make a beginning to form sound principles — especially" the elder members who have the management of the society" in hand — and put them to the test. What a student begins to be in a college society" he may very likely" be in more important positions, his conduct is likely" to be the same. But how generally is this forgot ten. Most of the students in our socie ties are not guided by"general principles. Many" shape their conduct in compli ance with the momentary" dictates of their own private interest or convenience. Others are opposed to every" progress or new measure that calls for some energy", simply because they" fear to exert their energy. It may" often be experienced that good measures are thrown out only by members uniting because the measures have been proposed by" a mem ber with whom they" are not on terms of friendship or to whom they" are op posed for some private reason. In the election of society" officers the majority are not following the right course. Most members vote for a candidate be cause he is “a good fellow” not because of his abilities. Often private feuds and jealousies come in as decisive reasons. Often — and this is most abominable — “class-spirit” is the most important

consideration. One cl ass K depending upon its strength and unity — in this case — seeks to glorify itself by support ing its own candidates, regardless of considerations, or by excluding, if pos sible, members of all other classes or one or more classes from the society'. One class is in opposition — in everything, without considering — to another class because it or the majority of its mem bers have a dislike for the other class or for a majority or even a few of its mem bers. Still worse a clique of some class, seeking vainglory, opposes another class, all classes, even members of its own class, in short everybody but themselves. Then, if such men do not attain their ends, they leave the society, or wilfully stay away from the meetings, or refuse to work. This leads to another evil. Students join a society, sign its consti tution and as soon as they think they have a right to be dissatisfied or are thwarted in their designs, feel under no obligations whatever as to the society. Such ways cannot lead to good results, such conduct will ruin every society. The result will be that everything breaks up. Literary societies and musical societies cannot exist, sports arc ruined, feuds are growing frequent on every side, everything shows a lack of energy, and even studies arc affected.

MAN who wants to be successful in life and wants to crown his career with honor, must have some ambition. Without ambition lie cannot gain a de gree of pre-eminence in life, no matter if he has talent combined with many" other good traits of character. It is through ambition that the great men in history" have achieved their victories and honor. But ambition is essential and necessary" not only" in public life, but also in every"day" life. Men that have distinguished themselves and have gained honor and wealth, have mostly all effected their success through ambition, It is a general saying that a successful man is “a child of fortune.” But in nine cases out of ten the successful man cannot at tribute his accomplishments to fortune but to his energy and ambition. A stu dent also must have a high aim and a

r’

ST”.

THE BLACK AND RED. noble ambition as well as statesmen, Let us not leave it to our teachers to admonish us to our duties, nor let us consider our labor a drudgery, but let us go at it with energy and ambition, Let us show that we have a will and that we can master our studies, and our success in life is assured.

Alumni. AM 20 Jiini clem Tage <les Sclnilactus, lindet Nachmittags um 3 Uhr die Versamnilung des Alumni vereins m tier Aula i>CI r tl\rV^Stci 11 University statt. I iof. W. Weimar unci Past. \\. Iluth warden Vortragc haltcn, der crsterc ueber “System a tische Lungengymnastik in llirer Anwendung aut Singen und Re don,’’ der letztere ueber “Mncmonical Systems”. Joh. Ph. Koehler. Cr

American Sovereignty. T>INTROSPECTING on the history of tour country, wc find that the Union, its preservation and perfection, has been at all times the leading issue in Amcrican politics; that its sovereignty, in whom it is lodged, who its possessor is and what its extent is, has raised a more vexed question and found a greater diversity of opinion than almost any other. It made the loudest appeal to arms. On its account the contests of a century have been fought; in its name the victories of a century have been won. Upon its assumption the “Artides of Confederation” have been abandoned and the Union consolidated and made the more perpetual. In consequence of its vitality the slave has been freed and the maxim that all meu are equal before the law, has once more received a pillar “in the land of the free and the home of the brave”. The war for the Union was fought to make, in the phrase of Chief Justice Chase, an “indissoluble Union of indistructible States”. Yea, the question, as to American Sovereignty, was heard in Congress in 1789 and is still heard today. If we seek the real cause of the great

diversity of opinion that marks the difference between the perpetual Union of the “Articles of Confederation” and the indissoluble Union of 1865 we shall find it in the widely differing opinions chat have obtained as to the location of American Sovereignty. While, as it seems, the important phases of this question have been settled, new ones, of different color and nature appear; and it still remains a fruitful source of mis understanding, both nationally and intC|" Kf!s°”on the one hand, been contended that sovereignty is held bv the separate stateSi an| 0Jn the other, that it js ]lej(j by the aggregate people of the United States, or by the aggregate ,e of the several states. On one sidel it is contended that the several colonies by the Revolution became separately free and independent, and sovereign States, and that these States, so sovereign and independent, could not surrender nor transfer their sovereignty and that the constitution was but a mere compact between sovereign states. On the other side, it was con tended that the colonies were never independent, nor sovereign states; that as one people they achieved their independence and so became a sovereign people. The question then, in whom is logded American sovereignty is made to depend upon the historical inquiry, whether the American people achieved their independence as one people or as several peoples. Hence, more attention has been given the history of a century ago, from which more or less support might be found for either view, than to the actual facts and conditions of the more perfect Union of the present constitution. Also is much stress given to the intent of the framers of the constitution, some intending one thing, the others another. But their intent is of little value and does not dispose of the question of to-day. The question of today is not, what did the framers of the constitution intend to do, but what they did. They may well have intended to create a Union of States (StaatenBund) or a State (Bundes-Staat)} but whether they created one or the other by the constitution is of vastly greater importance.

24 ;

THE BLACK AND RED.

A sovereign is a person, or a determinate body of persons in whom is lodged and who is the possessor of all power and who can at its will change all institutions, subject to no human superior (Hefter’s Voelkerrechte). Muchhasbeen said about divided sovereignt}', that sovereignty is divided bet ween the States and the United States. In that case the agents have been mistaken for their principal; in such a case the word sovereignty was used with apparent indifference as to its meaning, for in that case the State would be more or less subject to the will of the United States and the United States more or less to the several states, which in each case would be a limitation of the power of each. A divided sovereignty is a complete contradiction of terms and can no more exist than a divided man can live, A sovereign cannot be limited in the exercise of its sovereign powers by any human being, nor can such powers be divided or shared between it and others, Such limitation would imply a superior to make such limitation or division, “Sovereignty.or supreme power cannot be legally limited, whether it resides in an individual or a number of them.” To suppose two sovereigns in the same society would be like supposing two bodies in the same space and place at the same time. Sovereignt}' is lodged in one person, either natural or legal, Its powers ma}r be distributed or delegated, but must remain one in possession. It may appointor elect persons or bodies to execute or exercise this power, but it must remain free from the fetters of positive law. The power that created and adopted the various governmental agencies of the Union; that delegated and “reserved” unto them the sovereign powers that the}' exercise; that prescribed and defined those powers and limited its exercise by the constitution of the Union; that from time to time has given further expressions of its will by amending its constitution, and may a:cordingly resume and revoke the powers so created and delegated to its various agents, re-d is tribute them under different restrictions and definitions, is sovereign in this country. This sovereign has not given unlimited and general power to

its agents, but limited and special; these powers, so special and limited, are prescribed and delegated in the constitution, and they are no more or greater than set forth in the constitution. Those agents cannot limit the freedom of speech or colonize without an express authority. One of those agents, so appointed by the sovereign, is the local state, which is not itself a sovereign, but merely exercises some of the sovereign powers so delegated to it b}r the sovereign, — that is, the power greater than the local state. It is not even the same agent of its aggregate people, nor of those who hold the franchise, such body is but the mere agent in return of a superior, in whom is vested the active power. The local States exercise no power, either delegated or reserved, that may not be withdrawn by its superior, withoutits consent and against its will. The power exercised by the State and all other agents may be sovcreign, but they do not belong to the State; they belong to a superior, who may at all times resume to exercise them or re-distribute them, If then the local State is not the possessor of sovereignty, nor its aggregate people, neither can American Sovereignty be found in the Federal government. The Federal government is no more than a mere agent of the sovereign, for it has but limited powers. The Federal government never created the constitution, but is itself a creation of the constitution. It cannot change any of the powers mentioned in the constitution. for its being a definition of the power granted to the Federal government. To such matters as life, liberty, and propert}' it cannot even exercise a particle of sovereign power. The mere fact that the Federal government, as well as the local State, is one of limited powers is itself conclusive that it is not sovereign. The Federal government is the child of the constitution and not its parent,—it is its creation not its creator, Nothing can exist without a creator, to suppose the contrary would be an absurdity. All these powers exercised by these various agents, — the local State, its aggregate people, the Federal government, — must have a creator. There must then be one crea-

;

THE BLACK AND RED. tor sovereign either in the nature of one person, body politic, or aggregate people, able at all times to resume and re-distribute those powers. Such a body or people, is alone sovereign. It is above the constitution,—it is its maker. The only body that meets all these re quirements is the aggregate people of the Union, composed of all those who hold the franchise in the several states. This aggregate people is one body po litic. As such it is not responsible to any human being. As a body politic it is not bound by the constitution, but may change it at its will; it is itself the power that gives the constitution authority. The members of this body politic arc often loosely called sovereigns; and often wc hear that every American citizen is a sovereign, — strange as it may seem to suppose seventy million sovereigns or kings without subjects, which would be just as inconsistent as to suppose that one sovereign was the subject of another sovereign. Others maintain that there is no such aggregate ruling class that stands above our constitution, laws, and govern mental agencies. And that the consti tution cannot be changed by the Federal State or its people, the local State or its people; that it requires both the con sent of the Federal and the several states; that the bod\r which made the constitution thereby, simultaneously, committed suicide. The people of the Union did not gather in one body and did not take a united action as such in making the constitution. The constitu tion declares, or better, the aggregate people of the United States declare: “We, the people of the United States”, not the several people of the various states; it, the constitution, was estab lished to protect the one people of the United States. True it is, the people of the several States do make constitutions, but they are all subject to the consti tution of the Union, and the aggregate people of the Union have power and often do exercise it, to control, through the Federal government, as is expressed in its constitution, the people of the several States in making their constitu tions, the State constitutions must al ways give way to the will of the aggre gate people of the Union. The people of

the local State in controlling their inter nal affairs act in that capacity as agents of the aggregate people of the Union, and as its subjects. The aggregate people of the United States is the American sovereign, whose will is expressed in its constitution. Everybody in the United States is but a subject. The agents who act directly for the aggregate people of the Union have such powers as are given them by the constitution and no more; such agents are the President, Congress etc.; whereas the separate States can do and make all laws as they wish, unless ex pressly prohibited by the sovereign, as is expressed in its constitution. The diversity of opinion as to the lo cation of American sovereignty has given rise to the most serious questions. The danger seemed to be passed, but is still rising again and appears in the question as to whether the Federal government is the sovereign, and that body may exercise sovereignty as princi pal. This makes it all the more impor tant to clearl}' understand where lies the final authority of all law within the borders of the United States. “Judge.” !

Assyria and Babylonia: recent ex cavations. ttTHE recent excavations in Assyria and Babylonia”, was the subject of a very interesting and instructive lec ture recently held before the students by Professor Dr. F. W. A. Notz. The lec turer divided his subject into two parts, speaking in the first of the country and the several places where excavations have been made. At a later date he pur poses to speak on the excavations and their result. A comprehensive description of the lo cation, the geological formation, the aspect and the climate of the countries considered, and a succint comparison of the condition of their inhabitants in ancient and modern times — these were the topics of the first lecture. Expedi tions have been and are still at work excavating on the banks of the tipper Tigris near Mosul and in lower Mesopo-

i :! T

.( ig

‘

THE BLACK AND RED.

tarnia, south of Bagdad. Taking the ruins in their geographical order by following the course of the Euphrates and Tigris from north to south we find the first on the left side of the upper Tigris. Here are three places where ex tensive ruins have been found under mounds and hills of sand and debris. Fronting Mosul on two mounds on op posite sides of the Khoser lie the Turk ish villages Koyunjik and Nebbi Junus. The Khoser is a little river flowing into the Tigris from the northeast. This is the site of ancient Niniveh and right here under the mounds Kojmnjik and Nebbi Junus its ruins lie buried. At Koyunjik the palace of king Sennacherib has been excavated. Farther up the Khoser at a distance of five and one half hours’ ride from Mo sul we reach the Chaldean village Kliorsabad, situated on a mound from which the palace of Sargon has been unearthed. From Khorsabad we go back to the mouth of the Khoser and down the Tigris, a distance of about five and a half hours’ ride. Here, still on the left side of the Tigris, is another mound of ruins which the Arabs name Nimrud. Not far from it the Greater Zab flows into the Tigris from the north east. Here ancient Callah (cf. Genesis x, 11) lies buried and some of its regal palaces have been found. On the western banks of the Tigris about fourteen hours’ ride from Mosul we find extensive mounds of ruins which the natives call Kileh-Shergat, where was once Assur, the ancient capital of Assyria. Now we leave the Tigris for the Euphrates. Hillah is a modern Turkish city about twent}' hours’ ride west from Bagdad, situated upon the Euphrates. It is built above the ruins of famous Babylon. Babjdon was ancientty built in the form of a square, the Euphrates flowing diagonal^ through it. On the eastern bank of the river the most im portant ruins are hidden. Three mounds, the most southern Amram Ibn Aly, then, proceeding up the river from Hil lah, Kasr and Mujellibe cover up some important ruins. Ibn Aly is the site of the famous hanging gardens. Under Kasr mound the ruins of Nebucadnezzar’s palace were found.

Upon the western banks of the Eu phrates, two hours’ south of Hillah, arc the most magnificent ruins. Adjacent to the southwest corner of Babylon was built in ancient times Borsippa, a sister city of Babylon. Of it remains the large ruin Birs Nimrud. The temples of the ancient Assyrians were not built like those of the Greeks and Romans. They were towers of several stories or rather platforms, of which every succeeding one was narrower than the preceding. Birs Nimrud is such a temple. Accord ing to a tradition of the people it is the ruins of the tower of Babylon (cf. Gene sis 11.). North of Hillah a few hours from Bag dad lies Abbu Habba, the ancient Sepliarvaim (cf. II. Kings 17. IS. 19.). In Middle Babylonia southeast of Hillah the American expedition of the University of Pennsylvania is unearth ing the temple of Bel at ancient Nippur, now called NifTer. 27,000 tablets with inscriptions have been taken from the ruins and transferred to Philadelphia. Warka, the site of ancient Erech (cf. Genesis x, 10.), is the city of the dead. It was the custom of the Assyri ans and Babylonians to bury their dead at a few sacred places and Warka seems to have had the preference. There are thousands of corpses buried here. There are two large mounds at Warka, called Wuswas and Buwariyah, hardly yet ex plored. The most ancient ruins arc to be found in Southern Babylonia, among them the following. A few miles southeast of Warka at Senkereh, also on the eastern side of the Euphrates, rest the ruins of Larsa, ancient Ellasar (cf. Genesis xiv, 9.). A French expedition has been at work at Telho, some miles east of Warka, on a canal of the Euphrates, the Shatt cl Hai. Telho is the site of Girsu-Ki and of Sirpular or Lagash. A few miles southeast of Larsa, but on the right or western side of the Eu phrates, we find the ruins of the Ur in Chaldea of the Scriptures, the home of Abraham. A large magnificent temple of Sin, the god of the moon, lies in ruins here. The natives call these ruins Mukajer. At Abu Shachrajin near Mukajer, but

-v

THE BLACK AND RED.

on the eastern banks of the Euphrates, ics is to-day so comparatively cheap near its confluence with the Tigris, the that we have a surplus of such men. site of Eridu, the oldest of all Babylonian Whenever prospects of a good position cities, is still indicated by its ruins. are in view, a great number of such men This is the extent of the most fruitful apply for the position. Of all these only researches in these countries. Much has the most careful and thorough are selecalread}r been done and much more may ted. Professional men especially must be expected. be thorough in their work if they would The lecture was illustrated bystereop- achieve success. This, however, means ticon views, which added much to its in- a careful stud}' even of small matters, tcrcst. The second lecture on the subIn speaking of careful work and close jeet will be held in the coming fall term observations of trifles we dare not forand should meet with the same grateful get the student, for there are some appreciation by the students and lovers branches that absolutely cannot be of knowledge. studied with success unless the particu lar points are carefully considered. If a student runs over his studies lightly and perhaps only imagines that he is familiar with everything in his lessons, such a Importance of Trifles. student will in time become more and jy^OMBNTS make the year and trifles more careless. Later he may be unable life. Throughout life we must deal to go on in his studies because some with trifles; small and insignificant as points which he neglected in previous the\’ may seem they are in many install- lessons arc absolutely necessary to ences of great importance and require our able him to proceed. The student who special attention. They often perplex us is superficial in studying will soon lose and prove to be obstacles that are not interest in his studies and conscientiouscasil}’ overcome. It is clearly seen then, ness will cease entirely. The conscicnti•from the fact that they perplex us, how ous student, on the other hand, by alesscntial they must be in many cases. ways observing even the details of his If the details and the more particular studies will be the successful scholar, parts of apiece of work are not carefully Just as careless, inaccurate studying, carried out, the entire object presents an tends to slacken the interest in studying incomplete appearance. So if a sculptor so conscientious, careful studying will in carving a statue of some person arouse still greater interest in the carcwould be careless and inaccurate in trac- ful student, and success will accompany ing the fine outlines of the body, the him throughout life, statue would not only look incomplete, It is evident then how important but it would at once be deprived of much trifles arc and how important a factor of its beauty. In such arts as painting, careful observation of trifles is in leading the beauty and grace of some produc- to success in life, tions lies to a great extent in the minute parts. The skill of carrying out such -------------------------particular points, however, is attained __ only after long years of persevering Beitrag zur-Geschichte unseres Kriepractice and study. Only he is a truly ges mit Spanien. great artist who has acquired this skill. ° It is this accomplishment that character- /’TJ.AR viele Leute streiten sich um die izes the artist’s achievements and dis- ^ Ehre die Spanier vor El Caney und tinguislies them from those of the un- Santiago mutlos gemacht zu haben; skilled worker. Not only of these arts mancher hat auch Rulnn geemtet, viele but in fact of almost every occupation wahre Begebenheiten werden aber .geit is true that accuracy is requisite in flissentlich verschwiegen. In den Bericligood workmanship. And accuracy is ten scheint die nachfolgende Begebenheit really nothing more than careful observa- ubersehen worden zu sein, von manchen tion of details and trifles. A good edu- Personen ist dieselbe absichtlich ignorirt cation for professional men and mechan- worden.

E \

• i

THE BLACK AND RED.

Bei dem Kampfe von El Caney, so berichten Rough Riders in Arizona, kam das berlilimte Regiment des New Yorker Gouvemeurs Theodore Roosevelt in grosse Bedrangnis, sic batten sicli in grosser Uebereilung und Sinnlosigkeit in eine Falle locken lassen. Gar bald liatte man das aucli eingesehen, aber kein Ausweg wollte sich finden lassen. Die Spanier batten die Tapferen in den Handen geliabt, und es ware eigentlich nur eine Frage von Minuten gewesen, und die heldenmutigen Rough Riders hatten alle ins Gras beissen mussen. Da wurde auf einmal von der Flanke her auf die Spanier geschossen. Es hatte den Anschein gehabt, alsob einige Rcgimenter im Anzuge gewesen. Das gab Mut, zugleich aber jagtees den Spaniern Furcht ein, dass sie sichzuriickzogen. Wer war aber jener Bliicher, der gerade zur rechten Minute kam ? War es Shatter? War es irgend eine andere hervorragende Personlichkeit? Es waren zwei Kompagnien Neger des 25. Reg. der Regularen. Diese hatten die Aufgabe erhalten zwei Hiigelketten der Flanke so zu besetzen, dass es den Anschein hatte, als ob einige Regimenterdortoperierten. Undgefiihrt wurden diese. Kompagnien—nicht von ihren resp. Hauptleuten, die waren nicht dabei. Eine Kompagiiie wurde von ihrera Oberleutnant befehligt, die andere vom ersten Sergeant der Kompagnie. Gleich am Morgen wurde namlich der Oberleutnant dieser Kompagnie verwundet, der Hauptmann und der Unterleutnant fehlten, da wurde die Losung jenes heikelen Problems dem ersten Sergeant, fast p^ut, tast nicht glaublich—aber vom Ofncier berichtet, einem intelligenten Neger (ich kenne ihn personlich, die Kompagnieist gegenwiirtighier)—iibertragen, dem aber trotzseiner Tapferkeit, trotz der geschickten Losung einer Aufgabe, die einem Regimentsbefehlshaber fu ^re mac^en wuerde, noch kein Wort der Anerkennung gezollt wurde, dem man nicht erlaubte das Officiersexamen zu machen, trotzdem er sich erboten derselben Pruefung sich zu unterwerfen, die unsere West Point Leute machen muessen. Ja, wer war der Sieger von El Caney ? Wer sonst als Shatter, der krank imZelte lag. J. Plocher,

Wallensteins Jugend.

. TÎÊ der merkwiirdigsten und hervorragendsten Ersclieinungen der Weltgeschichte ist Freiherr Albrecht Wenzel Eusebius von Wallenstein. Er wurde am 24. September 1583 zu Hermamc m Bohmen geboren und stammte aus einer der vornchmsten tschechischen Fannlien der sogenannten Markwartica, die sich nach lhrem altcn Stammsitze Wâldstein namiten. In alteren Urkunden konimt neben Waldstein aucli haufig der Name Wallenstein vor, der hauptsachlich scit Schiller allgemem gebrauchlich und volkstumlich geworden ist. Nur darf man sich nicht durch diesen deutschklmgenden Xamen verleiten lassen, die I;amilie des beriihmten Feldherrn fur cine deutsche zuhalten, sondern dieselbc war und blieb echt tschechisch, und aucli Albrecht bewies sich als eifriger Anluinger und Vertreter des Tsehechentums. Von seinen sechsGeschwistern starben vier in fruhester Jugend und aucli Albrechts Gesundhcit war scliwankend. Als seine Eltcrn friihzeitig starben, kam er unter die Vormundseh aft seines Onkcls Heinrich Slavata, welcher ihn mit seinem eigenen Soline durch Prediger der Brudergemeinde unterrichten licss. Die Geschichte seiner _Jugend ist mit w vielen Sagen ausgeschmuckt, denen man jedocli wenigVcrtrauenentgegeiibringen kanii, da sie viel spater gesammelt sind. Vollig unbegriindet ist die Behauptung, es habe in seinem Elternhause Diirftigkeit und Not gehcrrscht, da es feststcht, dass seine Vorfahren vortreffliche Wîrtschafter waren. Er soli iibrigens ein wilder Bursclie gewesen sein und in der Schule wenig gelernt haben. ImJahrel597 wurdeAlbreclit mit einem Praceptor und einem Diener nach Goldberg in Schlesien gesandt, um die dortigeLateinschulezubesuclien. Zwei Jahre spater verliess er Goldberg und Hess sich in die Ntirnberger Akademie zu Altdorf aufnehmen. Welche Yorlesungen erdortbesuchte, ist uns unbekannt. Er machte sich aber einen * bosen Namen, dadurcli dass er bei alien wusten Ausschweifungen und blutigen Raufereien immer Hauptanfuhrer war. Endlich wurde er, da ereinenTodsclilag, den einer seiner Kameraden beging, nicht vereitelt hatte, vom Nurnberger

THE BLACK AND RED. Ratfreundliclist ersuclit nach Bezahlung seiner Schulden die Anstalt zu vcrlassen. Wahrscheinlich trat cr dann selbststandig eine Reise an durch Deutschland, Frankreich und Italien. In Padua widniete er sich hauptsachlich dcm Studium der Astrologie, und die Sterne weissagten ihm — eine Krone, Ob er selbst an die Erfullung dicscr Weissagung glaubte, ist eine andere Frage. Er fuhlte es bald, dass sein Beruf das Soldatentum war, und dassernur durch dieses seine hohen Ziclc errcichen konne. Dass er schon als Knabe ini Jesuitenkonvikt zu Olmiitz gewesen oder gar schon dainals zum Katholizismus iibergetreten sei, ist hochst wahrscheinlich eine Sage. Seinen ersten Feldzug maclite er als junger Fahnrich beini bOhmischcn Kreisfussvolk in it und zcichnetc sich durch so grosse Tapferkeit aus, dass er zum Hauptmann avancirteund eineStufe der militarischen Laufbahn nach der andern erstieg, bis er endlich Feldherr wurde. Wallenstein besass ein ungewbhnliclies Feldherrntalent, welches sich spater im dreissigjahrigcn Krieg zeigte. Oilwohl er ini Dienste ausserordentliche Strenge gebrauchte und Ungehorsameoder Fcige oft mit dcm Tode bestrafte, pflegten docli seine Soldaten klettcnfest ihm anSie bewunderten seinen zuhangen. Scharfnlick, seine Entschlossenheit und persdnliche 1 apferkeit und lobten seine grosse Freigebigkeit. Sein geheimnisvolles Wesen erfallte sie nut Scliett, sie glaubten, er stande im Bunde mit geistigen Macliten, sei unverwundbar, stichund kugelfest. Seine ganze Erscheinung, die lange hagere Gestalt, das finstere Gesicht mit kleinen stechenden Augen, die riitselvoile Miene und vollends ein roter Mantel und eine rote Feder am grossen Klapphute waren ganz dazu geeignet einen unheimlichen, damonisclien Eindruck zu niachen. Mit diesen Eigenshaften ausgeriistet war er gerade der Mann, die Sache des Kaisers erfolgreich zu fuhren. FULL FRIENDSHIP. Tis not enough It) help the fteble up, P»ut to support him after. Sluikcspen re.

Baseball, \yHILE glancing through these col umns many of our readers will undoubtedly look for an article on baseball and will expect a sum mary of interesting games. In this latter particular, however, many will be disappointed, since no intercol legiate games have been played. Never theless, baseball has not been dead. Several contests have taken place for the sake of exercise and recreation. The various baseball teams have been practicing faithfully ever si nee the season opened. Their chief aim was not merely to play for gain or gratification, but rather to develop players for next year’s team. In this they have been successful. The prospects for next year are bright, and with proper management — with less talk and more work —a revival in baseball will be brought about and a team organized, wh'ch. if properly sup ported, will endeavor to regain the pres tige which our college formerly asserted. The boys are to be encouraged in the resolution to hire no outside players but to develope the splendid material which is at their disposal. At the beginning of the season the fol lowing clubs were organized: the Ath letics, Concordias, Black and Reds, Globes, the ,‘Never-played-before” and the Young Cyclones The most interesting baseball contests were played on May 13th with mem bers of the Alumni — the theologians from Wauwatosa. The games were not of the kind to show the ability of the teams as both showed decided lack of practice and general team work. But on the whole both did well; the work of the Concordias was especially en couraging, because it showed that the bo}rs possessed the proper spirit and that they had made the right beginning to revive baseball at our college. The Concordias won the morning game, but were defeated in the after noon contest on account of their inabili ty to make safe hits. The work of the individual members may best be seen from the following score :

THE BLACK AND RED.

30 Concordias It. 1B. 1*0. A. 15. Frank p......... 3 113 0 H. Luebke rt.l 2 2 1 0 Hatber 2b..... 1 0 5 1 1 A. Sauer 3b...3 2 0 2 1 3 2 9 5 0 Rensbel c Schrader It....2 10 0 0 119 0 2 Messer lb Hoenecke ss.,2 3 0 2 5 1110 0 Zarling cf i

; \

M,\ i i

ALUMNI........ It. IB. PO, A. L. Guenther 2b 3 15 32 EckalmanSbl 13 10 Haase If.......2 0 0 02 Frederick p..l 2 2 40 Bergkolz ss.2 10 10 0002 Bartke cf..... I Sclunellnglli2 1 12 0 1 Tliurow C....3 15 5 0 Sonncman rfl 2 0 0 0

m '■

■

Eli \

CoNCOnniAS.il. IBPO. A. E. Frank ss, p..O 0 0 3 1 0 0 0 Luebke rf....o 0 4 0 llather lb ...0 0 2 0 0 2 1 Sauer 3b 1 00 l’leper If.......0 0 Schrader c...l 0 I ^ j Messer lb..... 1 0 H’neekep.880 0 11 3 0 Zarling cf....l 12 11 0

9 27

3 l

„4 ~ ~

14 7 1 Score by Iimiugs. Alumni........ ...0 7 1 1 3 1 3 0 X —10 Concordias. ,...0 0001 0 2 00—3 Three-base hit — Bergkolz; two base hits — Guenther, Sauer; bases on halls — Hoenecke 3. Frank 2. Frederick 3; Btruck out — by lloenecko 5. by Franks, by Frederick 5; double plays — Zarllng and llather, Frederick, Guenther and Schuieilng; hit by pitched hall — Frank, Messer ami Hoenecke; Umpire — Paul Dowidat.

PERSONAL.

On May 5th the Rev. John Pohley ’94- paid us a short visit.

Wieder hat der Tod eine Luecke in die Reihen des Aluninivereins gerissen und Paul Uugetlorn am Soimtng den 14-. Mai. abends abgerulen. Paul .1. Ilagedorn war am 28 Maerz 1870 zu Forest, Fond du Lac Co., Wis., geboren I in Jahre 1888 trat or in das Gymnasium zu Watertown und erhielt im Fruehjahr 1891 das Zeugnis der Reife. I111 folgenden llerbst btzog er das Seminar zu Milwaukee und lag bis Maerz 1895 dem Studium der Thcologie ob. Bis zutn Herbst 1898 war cr Konsulats<ekrctner in Reiehenberg, Bochmen. Da sich Anzeichen eines Lungenle.dens einstellten, besuehte er bis Junuar 1899 eine Lungenheilanstalr in Sclilesien. Die Kur scliion ihn vtvvas zu kraeftigen, und er unternahm nun die Reise zu seiner Mutter niu-h Winside, Nebr. Ilier vcrschlimmerte sieh aber pein Zustand bald und am l+. Mai erfolg e der Tod.

Dr. F. W. A. Xotz entertained the Senior class at his home on Saturday evening May 20th. With pleasant conversation and games the evening was delightfully spent, and all regretted that the time to depart came so soon.

After a long illness Btlwanl Kosinsky Mil di«-«l at his home in Manitowoc, June l'tli. The funeral took place on the 14th,' Prof. .1. Gamin officiating.

On May 7th Mr. Paul Reinke surprised his cousin Gustave Vatcr with a short visit.

LOCAL. The “small potatoes” will soon “be all”.

The Rev. Rudolph Jeske ’95 was married to Miss Amanda Lambrecht. of Milwaukee, on the 14th of June. Mr. Arnold Pankow enlled upon friends at col lege while in the city on Memorial Day.

“Passer” is out of date.

I: ■ :

The Rev. August. Pieper J7C was a guest of Prof J. Koehler May 3rd.

If *

Mr. Alfred Schultz, a student at the <tatc univers t.y, spent May 7th with his brother Arnold.

■

i*V. !

;

•;

The Rev. W. Huth ’81 was a visitor May 8th. On Pentecost Sunday an unexpected visit by Miss Paulina Vatertoher brother Gu tave proved a pleasant surprise.

On May 10th Robert Glasow ’04 was called home by the sad news that his brother, who had long been ill, suddenlj* died.

‘:j

Miss Mary Reuschel spent a few days with her brother John at college. During her brief stay she was the guest of Mrs. C. Heinbockel. *

- i i

; ;

r. io-J I L

On June 12th the Senior class spent a delightful evening at the house of President Ernst.

The Senior class was very pleasantly enter tained by Prof. Albert ICuhn on .Saturday evening June 4tli. Two base hit—Guenther; bases on balls—Frank 4. BergThe Rev. R. Zim merman n from Great Falls, hoi* 2.Eckelman struckplays out—by Frank <•and by Messer; Bergliolzhit v. t . ''as was aa yisitor visitor June Tune 7th His weo weddiie** bv Kckeimann 3;2;double — Luebke Montana, |tn. ms iing by pitched ball — Sauer; Umpire—Paul Dowidat. with Miss Itos 1 Bittner of Watertown will take place on the 21st of this month.

m\\ WI *

On June 5th Mr. H. Pfuud surprised his brother Adolph with a short visit.

13 11 27 13 S 17 13 27 14 9 Score by Innings. Concordias ..... 2 0G017010 —17 Alumni..... ..... 0 005111 14 —13

*■.

■

Alumni.......It, 1 B. PO. A. E. Gueuthcr es.2 0 1 § J Eckelraan 3b 3 1 1 110 0 2 Haase It Frederick 2b3 2 711 Bergholzp...l . 1 070 Bartkecf..... 1 ’ 0 SonneinanrlO 12 0 0 Schmelingll)2 4 11 0 1 Thurow c.,..o 10 2 0

Who “took in” the Bazar ? Wanted — some wind — the Band. Guinea-fowl (foul). Where did “Ade” lose himself? The military company is the happy recipient of a new set of rifled and belts. The Cadets and Band enjoyed n pleasant march to Lake Mills on May 27th. The fall-term will be opened August 8OH1. New pupils will present themselves for matriculation on August 29th. We regret that owing to the lack of space, we are obliged to omit the criticisms of our Exchanges Irorn this number.

Die Aufmerksamkeit (lor Herron Studonten sel hiornilt ganz bosonders anf folsronde Brnnchan nnsoros vlclseltigen GCKcluiofts Koloiikt

Kodaks, Films, Dry-plates, Fine Sta tionery with engraving to order. Musi cal Instruments, large and small, first quality String and Sheet Music at libe ral discounts. I'luon-Hopn rat (iron wordou prompt and blllij? besorgl.

W. D. Spoesser Co.

213 Main Slrasse.

Wm. IIuciiiikit. PlVS’t. F. K. Woon.uin. Faxlilor.

Al. Fredrich’s '

m m Stable, Livery, Boarding1 and 'Bus Line.

.1 ks.sk Stonk, V.-ITch, Iv J. ItKAXDT, 2d v.-l’rcs.

Bank of Watertown.

receive prompt attention. Everything first class and up-todate.

Incorporated May 1st

Capital and Surplus.

AH Orders for Livery or 'Bus will

$75,000.00 10-1 First Street.

Telephone Jill.

WATERTOWN, WIS.

Opp. Commercial Hotel. WATERTOWN. WIS.

Palace of Sweets,

TEACHERS WANTED!

6 Main Street,

Ice Cream, Soda Water, Fine Candies, and Cigars. Wc ni mm fact u re all onr own candies and guarantee them pure and fresh.

UNION TEACHERS’ AGENCIES OF AMERICA, Rev. L. D. BASS, D. D., .Manager,

Pittsburg, Toronto, New, Orleans, New York, Washington, San Francisco, <Chicago, St. Louis and Denver. There are thousands of positions to lie filled We had over 8,000 vacancies during the past season Teachers needed now to con tract for next term. Uncpialified faeilitioa for placing teachers in every part of the U. S. and Canada. Principals, Superintendents, Assistants, Grade Teaclurs. Public, Private, Art, Music, etc., Address all applications to wanted.

J. O* WProp.

“THE BRIDSE”

For *3

Washington, D. C.

SUMMER DRINKS, Wild Cherry Phosphate, Raspberry Phosphate, Hires Root Beer, Carbonated Root Beer, and Fruit Syrup, ----- call at------

John E. Heismann, The Cash Grocer, 471 Main Street.

Barber Shop and Bath Rooms, Cciiter of Main Street Ilr!d;n?.

JOHN

SAE'GER, Proprietor.

Five P.nths for SI.00.

Patronize the Advertisers ----- In the------

BLACK AND RED.

T CHSS. A. GAMM, Headquarters for

Pure Drugs, Chemicals and Patent Medicines, Cigars, Toilet Articles, Perfumes in large varieties* «Sr Physician’s Prescriptions carefully prepared at reas onable rates. I solicit your patronage.

SCHLUETER BROS'

Merchant 10c Cigar

1 r

Insure your Dwelling and Furniture in the

Aachen & Munich Fire Insurance Co.,

of Alx-La-Chnpelle, Germany. FRED. W. GAMM, Agent, Watertown, Wis.

Before buying Call and see our line of

Lead them all.

105 West Main Street.

Wm. G. PribzlaFF Co •>

.. BICYCLES

Dealers in....

Stoves, Ranges,

We have the largest and most com plete line of Bicyles and Sundries in the city.

Shelf and Heavy Hardware, Iron, Steel, Tinware, etc.

D. & F. Kusel Co.,

307 Main Street,

108-110-112 W. Main Str , Wa terto wn, Wis.

Wa terto wn, 0Wis.

r V

FOR UNEXCELLED

Soda Water and Ice Cream,

go to-

Wm, H. Krueger,

6IS Main Street.

. ,

Aug. Gamm, Wholesale and Retail Dealer In

Crockery, Glassware, Lamps, Bar Goods, Stoneware » Flower Pots, Etc. Corner of Main and 4th Streets, WATERTOWN, WIS.

Selling Out It Cost. The entire stock sacri ficed at wholesale prices.

It’s a Saving to yon of 30 to 40 Per Coat.

Everyone knows that our’s is one of the largest and most com plete Clothing Stocks in the state, so it’s a rare opportunity for you to get great bargains. This includes Clothing for Men, Boys, and Children, Overcoats, Fur Coats, Mackintoshes, Hats, Caps, Suits made to order, Bike Outfits, in fact, everything in the store must go. Get your supply now.

«tT«A

A SURE RINGER in the field of collars, cuffs, shirts, etc., are the ones laun dered at this establishment. They will break the record every time for beautj' of color, fine domestic polish and gen eral excellence in laundry work. We exercise care in not fraying the edges of your linen or mak ing knot holes of}'Our button holes.

A. Quentmeyer,

RICE & CAMPBELL.

115 MAIN STREET,

The Literary Weekly ! Digest 32Issued Pages IUustra ted S

jetmsffouo

B%r Slats BiiigC},, Manufacturers of all kinds of

Carbonated Beverages. & Remember that all goods labeled with the Badger Trade Mark are guaranteed to be absolute^ pure in every respect. We know what our goods are made of.

“All the Periodicals in One” ;

Discussion on all sides of all questions selec- j tod from domestic and translated from foreign] period cal literature. The Literary Digest is in the world of thought, feeling, and research j what the newspapers are in the world ofj events. You find in the dailies, the facts; you j find in The Literary Digest, tie reasons for j | the tacts. | § ENTIRE REALM OF THOUGHT AND ACTION. All that is of prime Interest in the realm of thought 5 and action, whether it be politics, science, art. bellesr, lettres. religion, sociology. travel, discovery, finance, or 3 £ commerce. Is, by lons-tralned editorial skill, presented in condensed form, partly in summary, partly in direct quotation, for the benlfit of readers of The Literary Digest.

THE BUSY MAN’S BEST FRIEND. "No other publication of its class Is of equal value. No one who desires to keep abreast with Information on all lines of current interest can afford to be without The Literary Digest.”— Kauscs City Times. It presents all sides of Condenses* digests, important questions translates, illustrates with tlio greatest im- from nearly 1,000 pe-| partiality. riodicals. Single Copies, 10 conts. $3.00 per year, ]

FUNK & WAGNALLS CO., Publishers, New York. ------- —

: v-

I•:

i .

*■

{

•

Vol. 3.

Northwestern University, Watertown, Wis.

No. 4.

nnrn—mmmmmmm

Xt pays to Look,..

For FALL, and WINTER. — When In need of —

Ifyou keep in the same beaten path in the search for goods, you111 be the loser. In these days ofbright ideas, bright thoughts, bright merchants, bright stores, a good judgment, you should look about It will pay you to look at our Fall and Winter Values, as they are lower in price than ever sold for before in the city, and are intended to

Save You Money.

* * GOOD FOOTWEAR, — Call at —

Kurzweg's «£ Shoe Store. We try to give satisfaction. 402Main Str.,

WATERTOWN, WIS.

SCHLUETER BROS'

Look at our Neckwear and Colored Shirt Stock, the largest and newest productions of the market are now displayed.

Seller I team

217 Main Street, Watertown, Wis.

®®@®3@0©0©®©3®©©0®3©(DS©GXD©0®©$©®

:l Our

New f i

B —

Goods are coming in every day. A grand Assortment of tfte newest of everything.« « «

Lead them all. 105 West Main Street.

fall and Sttlnter & S& Hnnouncement.

We have just what you want for

. *. Tall and Olinier. Underwear, Shirts, Sweaters, Hose, and latest Novelties in Neckwear and Handkerchiefs.

The Celebrated Brands of. . .

Roswell, Tigar, and Cham pion Hats c* j*

in all the latest styles and shapes. Come and see the largest assortment at lowest prices.

“THE"BM/CASH STORE'

■

9 107 MAIN STREET.

uni!

THE

®focfc anct <RA Watertown, Wisconsin, September 15, 1899.

Volume III.

The Black and Red. PUBLISHED MONTHLY HU HI.NO TUB COM. BOB YEAR BY TIIE 8TUDKNTH OF TIIE NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY.

EDITORS : Tir. AVE'-T. ALLEMANI), ’00. HENRY PAUSTIAN. *00. HUGO BRANDT. ’00. Kl)\\\ If. BUERGER, ’01. GEO. W. HAUSClllLD. ’00. ROBERT WOLFF, ’01. ADOLPH I’FUND, ’02. Subscribers

failing to iieceiyb the Black and KKQULAKLY WILL PLEASE NOTIFY US AT ONCE.

Red

A MARK OPPOSITE THIS SPACE SIGNIFIES THAT YOUR SUB SCRIPTION IS DUE. PROMPT REMITTANCE IS REQUESTED. ADDRESS ALL

COMMUNICATIONS

GEORGE W. HAUSClllLD, NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY, WATERTOWN, WIS.

TERMS —B0 Cents DESIRABLE.

per annum in ADVANCE. SINGLE COPIES 10 CENTS.

Stamps not

RATES FOR ADVERTISING SENT UPON APPLICATION.

Printed b.v i>. Blumenfeld & Son, Watertown, Wls. Entered at the Post Olllce of Watertown, Wls., ns secondclass matter.

EDITORIAL. we compare the inception of the Black and Red with its present condition we can justly say that it has met with fair success in journalism, Being the main medium of communication between Alma Mater and the former students the friends and patrons of this institution have done everything within their means to guarantee its success as a college journal. Always willing and ea?er to show their stanch loyaltv to their dear Alma Mater the former students have advanced a helping and friendly hand from the first to the present publication of our paper, The result has been so gratifying that we now can proudly say that" our subscription list has increased to a goodly number. Relying upon the liberal assistance and patronage that has hitherto been shown we need have no fear whatever to publish the Black and Red in this new scholastic year,

Number 4.

Amenced, gain a new schoolyear has com' the students have returned from vacation and entered upon their studies with renewed vigor. An unusual ly large number of recruits have putin an appearance to get a glimpse of college life. Many of them have left home for the first time and this fact accounts for the few cases of homesickness that have al ready occured. How dull and prosaic the first few days seem to them — noth ing but strange faces, no thought of an approaching visit home to urge them on, and a long array of duties to con front! Even so it seems with some of the older students — they have perhaps spent a joyous vacation and formed in numerable good resolutions, but when the}' return with a mind free from care they find the change rather unpleasant, and it takes the combined force of character to carry out their good resolutions, to vanquish all obstacles, and to plod on with persistence. They know well enough that it takes a good deal of hard, earnest, and steady work to meet with success. Yet they need not be bookworms and ruin their health by being continually shut up in their rooms poring over their books. Experience shows us that such are never the best students and that while their physical condition is weak, their mind must be weak also. Sit mens sana in corpore sano ! And when the last recitation has passed away and the bell announced the hours of leisure the}' should all be seen on the campus and join in the various sports. This change is absolutely necessary to counteract the immense nervous strain upon the mind — all-absorbing exercise which makes them forget their books as well as themselves. As long as our fellow-students fully consider this fact they shah prosper and through

THE BLACK AND RED.

them the institution. Floreat alma ma ter!

■

m ■ i

QDD and many are the ways of “earn^ ing a living” that are resorted to by numerous men and women; for society in its varied and complex phases affords a profitable field for a large num ber of insidious men. There are hun dreds ofingeuious schemes which, though by no means legitimate, cannot be dealt with as precisely criminal, and there are men in almost every profession who although not professional criminals nevertheless like them obtain their liveli hood by deceiving their fellow-men. They are men of education and refine ment, of gentle disposition and confid ing nature, and they easily inspire un bounded confidence in all who know them; men who stand at the front of nearly all occupations and who claim to be working in the interest of God and humanity, but in reality they are only taking care of themselves. Truth and honesty are disappearing among us more and more and the desire for honor and riches is rapidly increasing. It seems as if business caunot be carried on successfully without resorting to numer ous schemes and machinations. Very often an employe lies purposely in order to further the interest ot his employer. Falsehood has gained such large pro portions that many people do not con sider it wrong to lie occasionally and they get angry when you tell them the truth. One lie follows another and one compliance prepares them for another, and they lose, in time, the happiness of innocence. They entangle themselves in business, surround themselves with luxury and rove through the labyrinths of inconstancy. Such people are a men ace to the well-being of the State and the Church and endanger society. If we want to further the interest of our community, we must speak the truth at all hazards, do our duties con scientiously and above all mind our own business. And as we must be careful not to lie, so we must avoid comingnear it, we must not equivocate or assert anything for which we have no author ity; never utter any profane words

and not only avoid all blasphemous affirmations, but also all imprecations and earnest protestations. We must be energetic and .industrious, true in all our undertakings, for vve shall then serve our country and fellow-men best and our influence will be felt in the right direc tion.

rpHE annual commencement exercises Aof the collegiate department were held on Wednesday morning, June 20, in the College Auditorium. The hall was very tastily decorated with the college colors and garlands of oak. The pro fusion of flowers, palms, and other pot ted plants set off the newly erected stage to advantage. While the college band pla\red an over ture of welcome the faculty and the honorary guests, followed by the grad uating class, proceeded to the stage. A hymn ofpraise, sung by the assembly, opened the programni, whereupon the Rev. Huth, of Hustisford, Wis., o Acred a prayer. The octette now rendered a selection, after which the first speaker, Max Michaels, of Watertown, S. Dak., was introduced, who admirably set forth Quomodo vetcres scriptores legendi slut, quomodo interpretandi? The trio then followed with a compo sition from Daticla. Upon this came the second oration by Otto F. Kuhlow, of Bay City, Mich., who with much elo quence rendered palpable “Tfie Attitude of the Italian and German Humanists to the Church”, whereupon the trio again played. Now followed the final oration with valedictory, delivered hy Paul Dowidat, of Oshkosh, Wis., whose theme “Die Aufgabe der Deutsch-Amerikancr in den Vereinigten Staaten” showed the rapid deterioration of the German element in the German-American and cautioned against the imminent absorption in the so-called ‘‘American ideals”. The valedictory finished, the octette sang an appropriate farewell. The president now arose and addressed the assembly. He described the deplor able condition of our modern education al institutions whose sole object it is to

1 \

■5*

THE BLACK AND RED. equip man for “practical” life. Parents condemn the seats of higher, classical learning as superfluous, — a means of overstocking the mind with a great deal of impracticable lore. People of this opinion are to be stigmatized as the grossest of utilitarians. The speaker then emphasized the value of imbuing the pupil with four virtues, diligence, obedience, punctuality, and truthfulness, ' devoid of which one cannot be a hero in life’-s battle. It was also thought nccessary to point to the importance of liaving the instruction at school cooperate with the training at home. Upon the President’s address followed the conferring of the degree of Bachelor of Arts on Paul Dowidat, Hans Eggert, Otto Kuhlow, and Max Michaels, Williatn Schoknecht and Gustave Vater receiving a “Zeugnis der Reifc”. The program was very fitty concluded by the singing of theDoxology: “Praise God from whom all blessings flow”. Thus ended the day so memorable to the graduate — the harvest of many year’s labor. The several members of the class of ’99 are attending the Theological Seminary at Wauwatosa.

The Attitude of the German and . Italian Humanists to the

Church. Oration delivered June 20, ’99, b.y 0. F. Kuhlow, B. A., of Bay City, Mich. -------gAVE the Reformation, no other movement has had a more lasting and a more wide-spread influence upon the history of the world than that of the Renaissance in Italy at the beginning of the 14th centur}7-. A general revival of learning centering in the studies of the ancient classics and the classic arts, a complete transformation of the existing conception of the world and its ways characterize the dawn of this new era. Its most notable issue is the humanistic tendency, which, as the name implies, sees its final duty in elevating mankind to true humanity, or in other words tries to mold the character of man after

the pattern of some ideal heathen paragon supposed to have come nearest to their coveted state of perfection. The prototypes chosen were to be found among the old Greeks and Romans, and so in order to promulgate their view among their followers it became necessary to take recourse to their writings, In this way the humanists got to be the foremost promotors of ancient Greek and Latin literature. Ere long the whole movement came in contact with religion, as was but natural; for at that time the Church ruled supreme in every sphere of life and even dominated the State, so that religion pervaded more or less every question of the day. It would have been most unnatural if the humanists were to have remained untouched by this all-affecting influence, Its effect was keenly felt all over, but most of all in the land where the head of the Church was to be found, in sunny Italy. Italy, the professed elysium of the poets, was sunk in a pool of deepest ignorance and literary inactivity, and in addition hereto was subjected to the tyrannic rule ol the Holy See, when a new prodigy of learning emerged out of the filthy puddle, who shook off the shackles which had so long retarded the progress of the world and substituted for the old entirely new and better conditions, — it was the greatest Italian poet and the first humanist, the immortal Dante. Xt was he who first discovered the real beauty of the Classic writers, he who gave the impulse to study these works, which has not ceased to be felt up to the present day. After he was well conversant with their teachings he applied their doctrines to his time. This often necessitated a reorganization or even abolition of the prevalent s3'stems. The custom of accepting and adhering to all decisions of established authority is distasteful to him. “Be skeptical and independent of others”, are the watchwords of his teachings. But sooner or later these'dangerous utterances had to involve him in difficulties with the church dignitaries. And so it happened. A struggle ensued which finally culminated in a vailing attack against what constituted the stronghold of the Church, the right to render the final binding decisions

M . :

;■

THE BLACK AND RED.

on all disputed questions. Henceforth we find both parties on a continual war footing. Yet even more violent than this were the subsequent assaults made upon the tiara, occasioned hy its persis tence in its attempt to manage temporal affairs. Ever since the days of Innocent III. the Church had never waived its claim of ascendency over the State, The mightiest kings and potentates bowed before the pope and accepted their crown from his hands. Yea, no sov ereign could reign whose coronation had not received the ultimate sanction of the apostolic see. Any disregard for the papal authority in this matter was liable to evoke the ire of the pope upon him, which generally meant nothing short of dethronement. After about 150 years of uninterrupted rule of this kind his successful career was suddenly brought to a halt and again through the self-same Dante, hy means of his great masterpiece of art “The Mon archy”. Numerous other innovations of the same nature were brought about by his followers Petrarca and Boccacio, but they have not had such marked re sults as those of Dante. Their significance lies more in the im portance they attached to the classic writers. The mere study of these works no longer suffices for them, no, they actually make these old pagans the models of their ownthinkingand acting. Instead of studjdng the classics solely for the erudition they contained, with out making a practical application of their teachings, they bound themselves to these old heathen examples and traded the lofty standard of Christianity for the crude emblem of an ideal Cicero or Seneca. If during all this time the zeal for the humanistic movementdid notgobej'ond the pale of a few geniuses, this all was changed with the death of Boccacio, the last of these learned scholars. Thenceforth, the cause of humanism is eagerly espoused by all classes : {jopes, regents, and commons alike. Poggio, the first to attract our notice and to follow the footsteps of Dante, again flagellates the clergy and the monks because of their avarice and pageantry, their slothfulness and un-

bounded ignorance. More severe than this was the blow dealt the Church by Laurentius Valla, who declared the Constantine donation to be a fraud ulent invention of the pope and in his invectives boldty asserted that the princes even had the right to expel him from his worldly possessions. Probably the only thing which might be said of the next two humanists Filelfo and Eneas Sylvius, or rather against them, is that they treated their religious topics too lightly and sometimes also too indifferently. This seems to be the predominant characteristic evil of the whole next period. But where religious indifference pre vails its sure and necessary consequence total unbelief is not very distant. The most striking examples are to be found among the old nobility of Florence in the famous families of the Medici. The result of the humanistic study here was ultimately to reduce these people to semi-pagans. Theirchildren were reared without ever hearing the mention of Christ; but instead of this their heads were crammed with the names of the pagan Greek and Roman deities. Even Leo X. says of the old authorities “they are the models alter which we ought to shape our own life, they are our refuge in trouble, and the promotion of these studies always had been his life’s object”. Oh, what a change has not this onctimenoble movement undergone! Chris tianity lies prostrate before the grim pagan idols whose ranks of proselytes are ever increasing! Yet, such were the conditions of Italy at the beginning of the 16th century just before these humanists were driven from the scene by the all-reforming Reformation. Of an entirely different cast are their de voted scholars, the German humanists. German humanism, dates from the time of the council of Basel held in the middle of the 15th century, when Eneas Sylvius acting as papal legate, brought the learning of Italy over the Alps and inspired the German to imitate the ex ample of Italy, to also study the classics. The new topic at once became famous and was hailed with joy and delight throughout the land. It was not, how ever, allowed to interfere with religion, as was the casein Italy; but was rather

THE BLACK AND RED.

used as a medium to foster the dissemination of religion and what was most important was utilized to facilitate the elucidation of the obscure passages of the Bible. The Bible too was acknowledged as the only reliable source of true religion. In agreement herewith they deemcd it necessary to study and explain the Bible in its original languages, This was a divergence from the standing custom of relying on the explanation of the apostolic fathers, the study of whose works the schoolmen were cultivating. That these two entirely different methods could not remain in the field side by side is ver}' evident. This fact soon dawned upon the schoolmen and their backers, the Dominican monks, who now gradually began to perceive that their own existence was involved in this question. So in order to anticipate their opponents they began to levy war against them. But they found the humanists not slow to retaliate ! The licentious life at the monastarics, the avarice, ignorance, superstition, and timidity of the monks left many weaknesses open for attack, and these were mercilessly lashed, especially in the famous â€œLetters of Obscure Menâ€?, generally believed to emanate from the great humanist Rctichlin. They were addressed to the head of the Dominican Order, Ortuinus Gratius, and had the appearancc as if they had been written by^ a brother of this order, asking his superior father for advice on some question, They are both always represented as displaying the grossest ignorance on all subjects of current interest; aside from this there unkennels itself in their writings an almost incredible amount of superstition and timidity which often borders on childishness. For instance: they would experience pangs of conscience because they had done reverence t.o a Jew, whom the inscrutable decree of Providence purposely had stigmatized with a protuberant, aqualine nose in order that he might be distinguished from the Christians and they be preserved from falling into such acts of idolatry. Few satires can rival the bitter sarcasm of these letters and fewer still can claim such results and such popularity as they elided. These letters, as might have been ex-

pected, called forth the papal bull upon the authors (as far as this was possible) and excommunication on all publishers and readers. But this did not deter the humanists. On the contrary they now directed their poisoned arrows against their prosecutor his Holiness and chastised every action of the hierarchy which might be called into question. Life at the Vatican was not free from blemish. Nay, more than one act was there committed which would blur the grace and blush of modesty and theÂ§e surely offered abundant material about which to vent this indignation. Of all popes none received closer attention and was oftener made the butt for abuse than Alexander YI. A certain humanist says of him, when the news of his dying would be heralded to the porters of heaven and hell, both would close their doors against him, for wherever he went he had as yet always managed to do evil, and besides neither would profit by such an unruly inmate. After the humanists had thus attacked even the head of the church, it was but a short step for them, cavillers as they were, also to find fault with its doctrinest and institutions, Yet the whole trend, of their movement is alwa3rs bent only on outward reform. They clamor against the auricular confession, against the mass, against the invocation of the saints, against the worship of relics and other such outward things, but they never strike at the root of the whole evil, Therein lies the explanation for the peculiar phenomenon, that while the humanists at first welcomed Luther and even assisted him in subduing his enemies, they soon afterwards dropped him, because his reform was too radical, For this reason the implacable enemy .of the church, Reuchlin, never joined hands with Luther; and Erasmus, though;.at first an ardent admirer of the reformer, soon was estranged from him and later was implicated in a controversy .with him, which forever neutralized his influence. Most humanists were of the same opinion. They were averse, to any discussion in the Church because of a few dogmas, but chose rather to err in a few things than to defend the truth against the world, as Lutherwas doing.

;

THE BLACK AND RED.

But we also find glorious exceptions. Ulrich Yon Hutten, a man of no less im portance than Erasmus and Reuchlin, together with such brilliant scholars of learning as Coban and Buschius and the preceptor of Germany, Philip Melanch' ton, never deserted him even in his gloomiest days. Thus the primary object of the German humanists had miscarried. In their primitive state they had cherished the humanistic study, because they had hoped thus to build up the church; but their teaching had compelled them to attack the Church and thus instead of building it up, they actually tore down this top-heavy structure; while out of the ruins of the old church there now arose a new and grander edifice — it was the church of Luther.

Memory and its Doctors. A History of Mnemonics from Semonides to Loisette.

I ; .

i! j

A NEW edition of Dr. Pick’s booklet *“■ “Memory'” has just appeared. Dr. Pick is himself author of a system of mnemonics. The booklet is to a great extent an attack upon Loisette and his method. In the preface the author calls attention to his “endeavor to correct an apparently widespread misunder standing to the effect that my method is similar to that of Mr. Loisette.” Dr. Pick first shows the development from the mnemonics of the ancients to the modern methods. Semonides is called the father of mnemonics but his system has not come down to us. The Romans cultivated mnemonics. They' imagined large houses in which every thing was associated with an idea. After the downfall of Rome we hear nothing of mnemonics till the English monk Roger Bacon (born 1214) brought the subject again to light. Conrad Celtes (born 1459) modified the system of the ancients by using letters instead of places arid pictures. Some prodigies of memory like Petrus de Ravenna (1491) and Schenkel (1547) and Bruno Jordan (1580), who revised the “Ars Lullii” of Raymundus Lullus (1237) still clung

more or less to the methods of the ancients. The modern school of mnemonics in troduces the “Figure Alphabet”. The first to do this was perhaps Stanislaus Mink of Wennsheim (Winkelmann 1548). The figure alphabet is used in various modifications by all modern schools of mnemonics, also by Loisette. After different methods had been tried by Grey' and.Fainaigle, Aime' Paris (1823) made a new step by forming phrases to be memorized in which the last word was made up of the symbols for the figures of a date or the like. Fauvel Gourand (1S45) copied his system and adapted it to the English language. Gourand invented the “homophone”, which still appears in Loisette, “Inclu sion by Sound”. For instance, Loisette, for learning Latin vocables: Fauncr ......russet leather ...... russet apple...... apple core......coriarius. Core and coriarius constitute the homophone. Carl Otto (1S43), a Dane, simplified the method of Aime' Paris by using only the letters, omitting the phrases. Dr. Pick was a scholar of Carl Otto and for a while taught his system. Soon he was convinced by his psychological studies that all these “associations of ideas de pended upon an erroneous understand ing of the process of memory. Intend ing to find a more rational method Dr. pick studied the natural processes of the mind and 1861 published “Memory and the Rational Means of Improving It”. In 1SS1 Loisette read this, copied his ideas as much as he could understand of them, gave them different names and 18S2 published them as his own. Now Loisette claims that nothing can be re membered without “correlations” or intermediate steps by which the ex tremes—the known and unknown are joined, or “correlated.” This is Loiset te’s own idea. Dr. Pick calls the appli cation of the principle of correlations “not only the greatest nonsense but absolutely unpracticable”, and fairly well demonstrates this. Now Loisette’s system wholly depends upon this prin ciple of correlations. Of the contents of Loisette’s system Dr. Pick say's : “Were thebook (Loisette’s “AssimilativeMem ory”) divided into parts, giving to Aris totle credit for the laws of association,

♦

THE BLACK AND RED. m

giving me credit for the discover}' of the application of those laws to connected series of words or ideas, and crediting Mr. Loisettc with the marvelous dis cover}’ that nothing can be remembered without “correlations” then it would be found that the first part of the system, wliich appears to meet with such universal approval, should be credited to others, as it is not Loisettian at all; and only the remaining lesson, which proved to introduce a series of mnemonical “homophones” etc., borrowed from various sources, and all “correlatcd” together, and which utterly spoils thc principles laid down in the first lesson, should be credited as “Loisettian”. Of his own method the author savs that he finds the elements for rccollection “In The Things Themselves”. From the fact that ideas arc easilv recalled to memory if their first impressions were strong Dr. Pick takes his first law: Concentrate your attention on as few things as possible at the same time. The second law is equally simple. He savs: “Another very simple means to compel our attention, because this is all, is comparison. Because if I compare two things I am compelled to pay equal and exclusive attention to the two things that I compare.” The idea of the two things being equally strong conccpts, neither can defeat the other, therefore both will blend. This gives Dr. Pick the second law: Compare the known and the unknown and always make the known the basis of study, These are the only governing laws of Dr. Pick’s “System of Memory”. The applieation to various branches of knowledge is taught in five lectures or five lesson papers Professor William James of Harvard spoke of Dr. Pick when introducing him to the Philosophical Club as “ag?ntleman who has given more thought to the subject of memory than any man now living”, “who is recognized as authority%n this subject in the univer-

T)IESE Jahresversammlung wurde am Tage des College-Actus dem 20. Juni 3 p. m. im Anstaltsgebaude abgehalten. Anwesend waren folgende Herren und Damen: J. Kohler, Gewicke, Richter Christiansen, Mittelstadt, J. Meyer, Bliefernicht, Sonnemann, Dornfeld, A. Kuhn, G. Kuhn, Dr. Ott, Aug. Pieper, 0. Hoyer, Weimar, W. Huth, Gamm, Dr. Notz, Prof. Ernst, Hartwig, Frl. Ernst, C. Sauer. Die Neugraduirten wurden in den Verein aufgenommen, namlich die Herren Max Michaels, Otto Kuhlow, Paul Dowidat, Gustav Vater, Wilhelm Schoknecht, Hans Eggert. Der President trug seinen Prasidial-Bericht vor. Darin ftihrte er aus, dass im Laufe des JahreseineAnzahl wissenschaftlicher Vortrage in der Anstalts-Aula abgehalten worden seien, und, dass die Beamten Gcmass des vorjahrigen Beschlusses aus den Geldern des Vereins einige Serien von Platten fiir eine Magische Laterne z weeks Illustrierung der Vortrage angeschaflt liaben. Im Anschluss an diese Ausfiihrungen legte der Schatzmeister seinen Kassenbericht ab, aus welchem, hereorging, dass der Verein im Besitze eines Kassenbestandes von $49.96, sowie ciner Forderung an den Tumverein zurn Bctrage von $50 sei. Der Chronicist brachte die officielle Meldung von dem im Latife des Jahres erfolgten Tode des Aluminus Paul Hagedom von der Klasse ’94, welcher am 14. Mai, 1899 in Nebraska seine irdischeLaufbahn volleudet hat. An diese Meldung schloss sich die Verlesung eines kurzen Lebenslaufe des Verstorbenen. Die Glieder des Vereins erhoben sich, am das Andenken £es Entschlafenen zu ehren, von .hren Sijzcn. Beschlossen wurde deri Angehongen durch den correspondierenden Sekretar das herzhche Be.leid des Verenis auszudrucken . H>erauf hjelt Prof We.mar emen Vor-

A man’s body and his mind are exactly like a jerkin and a jerkin’s lining, rumple the one and you rumple theother. Sterne.

und Reden”. An denselben schloss sich eine lebhafte Besprechung des behandelten Gegenstandes an, welche zu dem Beschlusse fiihrte, den Vortragenden zu ersuchen, dass er seine Ausfiihrungen im

-w.

Alumni-Verein. Protokoll dos Jahres 1899.

^tr^'irai^sfsss:

M 38-

i :

■

■ i

■

Durcli dieses Experiment ist jedenfalls soviel klar geworden, dass dieser Unterriclit, wenn etwas daraus werden soli, mit in den regelmassigen Stundenplan aufgenommen werden sollte, und dass die Synode endlich ihren langst gefassten Beschluss, einen Musiklelirer hier anzustellen, ausfuhren sollte, damit die Vortrag, ser seiue ganze Zeit und Kraft diesem Gehaltcn von Prof. Weimar vor dem Alumni- wichtigen Gegenstande widmen konnte. verein am 20. luni, 1899. Aber um nun auf mein Thema, die Lungengymnastik, zu kommen, will ich TTNSER geehrter Herr Prasident hatte zuerst auf einen Einwand, der oft erholetztes Jahr die Freundlichkeit, mich ben wird, erwiedern, dass naemlich die aufzufordern, vor unserem Verein einen Faeliigkeit, ausgiebig und richtig zu Yortrag iiber Lungengymnastik und ih- atmen, jedem Menschcn angeborcn sei re Beziehung auf die Gesangs- und Rede- und keiner besonderen Uebung bediirfe, kunst zu halten, und er hob dabeibeson- da ja z. B. die Herz- und Verdauungsders hervor dass dieses “a new feature” tliaetigkcit aucli oline unscrZuthun vorbei uns sei. Ich konnte aber letztes ] ahr angehe. Mit demselbcn Recht koennte nicht darauf eingehen, weil mir eines- man aber aucli Einwand gegcn die Bilteils die 2Jeit zu knapp bemessen war, dung des Geistcs erheben, der ja aucli und besonders auch deswegen nicht, weil wahrend des ganzen Lcbens tliatig ist. ich noch betreffs des guten Erfolges des Doch weiss jedermann, was durcli cine Unternehmens sehr im Zweifel war. Ich rich tigeSchulung des Geistes erreicht werwill daher kurz berichten, worm dieses den kann. Es besteht namlich cin gros “new feature” bestand und was daraus ser Unterschied zwisclien unserer Atmung, Yerdauung und Herzthatigkeit. geworden ist. Ich griindete Yor zwei Jahren einen Der Schopfer hat namlich die FunktioVerein unter den Studenten, dessen Glie- nen unseres Zwerclifells wenigstens tcilder es sich zur Aufgabe maclien sollten, weise unserem Willcn u literwo rfen, wah sich ini Singen zu iiben und zu vervoll- rend die anderen genannten Thaetigkcikommen, und zwar sollte dieses erreicht ten ganz unwillkiirlich vor sicli gelien. werden durch systematische Lungen Es ist also uns selber uberlassen, ob wir gymnastik, wodurch die Lungenkapazi- gebiickt, engbriistig, schief und kurzattat erhoht und einegenugende Kontrolle mig unser Leben fristen, oder uns und^ Kraftigung der Atmungsmuskein einen Brustkasten und cine Korperlialterreicht werden sollte, sodann durch ung anatmen wollen, wie sie ein Web fleissige Uebungen im Yokalisieren und ster, Bismark oder Gladstone besass. Singen einfacher Lieder, wodurch der Es ist daher klar, was cine system a tirechte Gebrauch der Sprachwerkzeuge sche Lungengymnastik iur einen bildenbei dem Produzieren von Yokalen und den, sittlichen und gesundheitlichen Konsonanten geiibt werden sollte. Wert haben muss, wird doch die WillensZuerst wurde nun auch mit gar gros- kraft gestaerkt, die Selbstbcherrschung sem Eifer geatmet und gesungen. Es in hohetn Masse gelibt und der Korper hatte sich auch eine recht stattliche An- in verschiedener Weise giinstig beeinzahl zur Beteiligung gemeldet. Aber flusst. dieser lobliche Eifer hielt nur so lange Ehe ich nun darauf eingehe, was durcli an, a Is die Sache den Reiz der Neuheit die Lungengjunnastik erreicht werden Hatte. Denn sobald als man merkte, kann und soil, will ich eine kurze Bedass das Singen eine Kunst ist, die wie schreibung der Atmungswerkzeuge vorjede andere lange und fleissig mit Lust ausschicken. unrd Liebe geiibt werden muss, ehe sich Die Luft tritt in den Koerper durch die „ der erwiinschte Erfolg zeigt, da fing Nase ein, und die erste Atmungsregel auch der Eifer an nachzulassen, und vor heisst: Atme nur durch die Nase und einigen Monaten schlief unser scljoner nie durch den Mund, selbst beim Reden und Singen nicht. Dass es von jederVerein ganz ein. Black and Red Yeroffentliche. — Nach Verlesung und Annahtne des vorliegenden Protokolls erfolgte Vertagung. Chr. Sauer, Sekretar.

THE BLACK ANTI RED.

THE BLACK AND RED. raann erreicht werden kann, selbst den schnellsten Atem durchdieNasezu holen, darin stimmen alle Autoren liberein. Die Nase ist so konstruirt, dass sie die Luft nicht nur fihriert sondern auch erwaermt und anfeuchtet. Daraus ersieht man auch die Schaedlichkeit des Mundatmens, bci der die kalte und staubige Luft direkt in die Kehleund Lunge tritt, wo sie gar oft durch Erkaeltung und Mikroben viel Uiiheil anrichtet. Von der Nase tritt die Luft in den Schlund, wo sich Luft- und Speisekanal kreuzen, und von da durch den Kehlkopf in die Luftroehre, die sich rechts und links in die Lungen verzweigt, und deren kleinstc Roerchen in den Luftzellen enden, wo dieeigentliche Funktion der Lunge vcrrichtct wird, in dem hier der Sauerstoff der Luftgegen die Kohlensaeure der Lunge durch Osmose ausgelauscht wird. In I'olge der vielen Luftgefaesse ist die Lunge cine schwa mmartige Masse. Sic ist mit einer luftdichten Ilaut umgeben, die durch den durch Nase und Luftroehre vermittelten Luftdruck fest an den Brustkorb und an das Zwerchfell gepresst wird. Wuerde man den Brustkorb bis auf die Lunge durchbohren, so wuerde sich der Luftdruck von aussen und innen ausgleichen, und dic Lunge wuerde infolge ihrer Elastizitaet zusammenschrumpfen. So aber ist sie nur von innen dem Luftdruck ausgesetzt undsehmiegtsich daherdem Brustkorb und Zwerchfell in alien ihren Be wegungen an. Es ist also eigentlich nicht richtig, wenn man von der A tmung als von einer Lungen thaetigkeit redet, da sie do eh eine Thaetigkeit des Zwerchfells und des Brustkorb* ist. Der Brustkorb besteht aus zw.oelf Paar Rippen, die hinten unbew’eglich an der Wirbelsaeule befestigt sind. Vorne gehen sie in elastische Knospel ueber, verm.ttelst derer sie an das Brustbein befestigt sind. Die Rippen sind untereinander “durch viele Muskeln verbunden, durch die der Brustkorb gehoben und ■ ausgedehnt werden kann. Das Zwerchfell ist eine gro«s- Muskel, der die Brusthoehle von der Bauchhoehle trennt. Bei der Atmung woelbt es sich nach oben und verldeinert so die Brusthoehle. Bei der Einatmung flacht es sichab, drueckt daher die Organe der Bauchhoehle hinab.

Die Brusthoehle laesst-sich also vergroessern nach vorne rechts und links und nach oben durch die Rippenmuskeln und nach unten durch das Zwerchfell. Alle diese Muskeln funktionieren, wie schon gesagt, gewoehnlich unwillkuer- ' lich und werden aufreflcktorischem Wege so beeinflusst, dass sie dem Koerper nach Bedarf, mehr oder weniger, Luft zufuehren. Aber uns interessirt heute besonders der Einfluss, den die YVillensthaetigkeit auf diese Organe ausueben kann. Als erstes will ich hier anfuehren die Erlernung und Angewoehnung einer richtigen Atmungsmethode. LeoKofler erwaehnt in seinem Buche “Die Kunst des Atmens” vier Methoden des Atmens: 1. Schluesselbein oder hoher Atem. 2. Flanken oder Rippenatem. 3. Zwerchfellatem. 4. Tiefer Atem, den man auch den tiefen Atem rait vereinigten Atemmuskeln nennen koennte. Die Schluesselbeinatmung besteht darin, dass man hauptsaechlich die obere Brust ausdehnt. Sie wird viel von Frauen sogar von Primadonnen angewendet und zwar deswegen, weil sie ihre Kleidurig so fest um den Leib tragen, dass die untern Rippen und das Zwerchfell in ihrer Thaetigkeit gehindert werden. oder gar ganz zu funktionieren aufhoeren muessen. Diese Art des Atmens ist die schaedlichste und wird von alien guten Autoritaeten aufs entschiedenste verworfen,zumalbeimSin^en und Reden, denn die Muskeln, die beidieser Atmungsmethode benutzt werden, liegen den Sprechwerkzeugen so nahe, dass diese mit ermiiden. Ausserdem hatderBrustkasten oben seine geringste Ausdehnung und am wenigsten Elasticitaet. Der Kraefteverbrauch muss also bedeutend groesser sein, als wenn die Atmung hauptsaechlich mit den unteren Rippen und dem Zwerchfell geschieht. Doch ist diese Atmungsmethode so viel beim weiblichen Geschlecht imGebrauch, dass man nicht energisch genug auf ihre Schaeden aufmerksam machen kann. Bei der Flankenatmung wird das Zwerchfell ausgedehnt und folglich der Unterleib emgezogen. Die Rippen werden durch die Zwischenrippenmuskeln gehoben. Der Brustkorb wird bei dieser Methode bedeutend mehr ausgedehnt

THE BLACK AND RED.

;

1? ;' 11

(j ■

,» : II

i ;

■

als cs bei der Schluesselbeinatmung moglich ist. Die Zwerchfellatmutig habe ich schon oben beschrieben. Bei dieser Art des Atmens ge>chieht die Ausdehnung der v Brusthoehle rait bedeutend we i tiger Anstrengung als bei den beiden andern Methoden, weil die sich bewegenden Teile von Natur viel geschmeidiger sind. Fur den gewoehnlichen Gebrauch vvird diese Atmungsartallgemein als die beste anerkannt. Der Saenger oder Redner wird sich aber nicht auf eine Atmungsart beschranken, sondern wird sie sich alle zu Nutze maehen, was bei der vierten Art geschieht. Die Hauptarbeit verrichtet dabei das Zwerchfell, aber alle andern Atraungsmuskeln nehmen daran teil, so dass sich der Brustkorb nach alien Richtungen moegliphst ausdehnt. Es liegt auf der Hand, dass sich bei einem solch komplizierten Apparat leicht Mangel und Abnormitaten einstellen koennen, und wenn ein Teil einmal erst vernachlassigt und geschwacht ist, so wird er sich ohne einige Saehkenntnis und besondere Anstrengung so leicht nicht wieder in Ordnung bringen lassen. Auf der andern Seite leuchtet aber auch tin, dass durch S3rstematische Uebung hier grosses erreicht werden kann. Ja, ein Gewahrsmann versichert, dass^jeder, der nicht schon gar zu sehr verknoechert ist, in dreiMonaten seinen Brustumfan^ um drei Zoll erweitern kann und in zwei Jahren^gar um sieben Zoll Was dieses fur den Saenger und Redner bedeutet, wird jeder einsehen. Aber nicht nur der Brustumfang wird erweitert sondern die Muskeln werden derartig gekraeftigt, dass der Atem aufs genaueste kontrolliert werden kann, und gerade hierauf beruhen die feinen Nuancierungen beim Anschwellen und Abschwellen, Forte und Piano des Gesangs. Was beim Geigen die Bogenfiihrung, das ist beim Saenger die Atmung. (Schluss folgt.j

EXCHANGE. Owing to the fact that a goodly number of our exchanges of June are devoted principally to ac counts of commencement, they contain but little reading matter of special interest to the outside

reader. Others again, though not devoted so mu :h to graduating exercises eon bn in little in teresting reading matter, and the little they con tain in not up to the usual standard Perhaps the luck of energy may be attributed to warm weather or possibly to the approach of examina tions. No doubt, the beginning of the new school year will manifest renewed energy and spirit in editors and contributors alike. Among our best magazines of Juno we find the University of Oregon Monthly, the Henry College Monthly, the Linden Hall Ecu >, and the Tamara:k The U iversi 'v of Oreg *n Monthl contains, asever. articles of merit “The biological Labarntorv”, “Squaring Accounts”, “College Song”, and several orations are articles which are in teresting, instructive, and w II worth reading. The illustrations which appear to be a feature of this number render it especially attractive. The IIevry College For pm contains several well-written articles of which we mention the srory, “The Nnoient Mariner” as reproduced from Coleridge’s beautiful poem. Though the poem be ever so familiar to the leader, nevertheless this story keeps him fascinated from beginning to end. The style of this article shows admirably how to write a story of an exciting nature so as to pro duce the desired effect upon the reader. The topics chosen for the editorials in the Forum are well treated. Both the Tamarack and the Linden Ham, Echo contain articles, the perusal of which wil\ doubly repay the reader. Owing to a little negligence on our part a June number of our paper was sent o one of our con temporaries in England with the following uddress: Thistle, College Paper, London, Eng. 1 his rather incomplete address calls a little anec dote to the mind of the exchange editor of the This i le Tennyson °nce addressed a letter to Emerson thus: Emerson, America Emerson in turn so as not to be outdone by Tennyson sent his letter to: Tennyson, the World! Here the tlie^ story ends. As it was an error which oc casioned this comparison, we are not uncon scious that the compliment is unmerited. Never theless we thank our British contemporary for its kind consideration. Develop a faculty for work, but be shy to work the faculty. A drama in five acts. Act I. Maid One. Act III. Maid won. Act V. Made one.

Act II. Man too. Act IV. Lovers two.

“It is not rank, wealth or estate But get up and get there, that makes men great”. All things which are n&t accomplished in their time, shall be leit unaccomplished forever.

Melzner Pharmacy, Al. Fredrich’s 109 Main Street. Complete line of. . .

DRUGS, MEDICINES and CHEMICALS. Neat Line of TABLETS, and STATIONERY just received.

E. J. MELZNER, Prop. W.M. BUCHHEIT, Prai't. F. E. Woodard, Cashier.

Livery,

J icskk Stone, V.-Pres, E. J. Brandt, 2d V.-Pres.

Bank of Watertown, Incorporated May 1st ISM.

All Orders for Livery or 'Bus will receive prompt attention. Everything first class and up-todate.

$75,000.00

Capital and Surplus.

Telephone ,19.

1W First Street

WATERTOWN, WIS.

Opp. Commercial Hotel, WATERTOWN, WIS.

Cbc Peoples’ Candy Store,

John E. Heismann,

Stack & Baumann, Props. Fresh Home-made Candies always on hand. Also a full line of CIGARS, TOBACCOS, and PIPES. Magazines, Periodicals, and Daily Papers, delivered to any part of the city.

The Cash Grocer,

411 Main Street Always on hand . . .

fresh fruits, fine Candies, Cigars, and "Tobacco.

Donner’s Block, West Main Str ,

Watertown, Wis. Try

Stallmann Bros., the leading . . .

Oysters in Season.

"THE BRIDGE" Barber Shop and Bath Rooms, Center of Main Street Bridge.

CASH GROCERS, Cor. 3rd and Market Strs.

Louis F. Spangenberg, Proprietor of the

€a$t«€nd * Consorial * Parlor, 503 Main Str, WATERTOWN, WIS.

JOHN C. SAEGER, Proprietor. Five Baths for $1.00.

Patronize the Advertisers ---- In the-----

BLACK AND BED.

—? CHAS. A. GAMM, Headquarters for

Pure Drugs, Chemicals and Patent Medicines, Cigars, Toilet Articles, Perfumes in large varieties* .

©SGXD3

Special Rates to Students.

Dr. 0. WOLFRUM,

AS* Physician's Prescriptions carefully prepared at reas onable rates. I solicit your patronage.

:< !

Insure your Dwelling and Furniture in the

Aachen & Munich Fire Insurance Co.,

of Aix-La-Chnpelle, Germany. FRED. W. GAMM, Agent, Watertown, Wis.

Before buying Call and see our line of

.. BICYCLES ||

We have the largest and most com plete line of Bicyles and Sundries in the city.

D. & F. Kusel Co., 108-110-112 W. Main Str , Wa terto wn, Wis.

photographic Novelties. 12 for 10 Cts. JBST All work guaranteed satisfactory*. Call at. ..

PAUL KNICK,

I :

(Above F. Pohlinann’B Shoe Store.)

Mam Street, Watertown, Wis.

Aug. Wiggenhorn & Son, ^ & JEWELERS, 13 Main Street, Watertown, Wis.

;

For a first-class Barber Shop -----go to-----

6ust. Neumann, Prop. Razor and Scissor Grinding by a Gas Engine a Specialty. 202 West Main Str., Watertown, Wis.

“tsa

& & & DENTIST, 209 West Main Street, Donner Bros. Building, Watertown, Wis. C©®@©

GXB©©3

If you need a first-class

RANGE, COOK STOVE, or HEATER, we arc prepared to supply your wants at lowest prices. Now is the time to He buy bciore prices advance more solicit your trade.

Wm El.MzlafHDo., 307Main Street,

Watertown, Wis.

Censorial Hrtist, fi

Simon f. Bloch, 117 Third Street, Watertown, Wis.

PALACE OF

SWEETS,

G Main Street. We manufacture all our own Candtcd and guarantee them pure and fresh.

J. C. WEBER, Prop.

Aug. Gamm,

"Wholesale and Retail Dealer In

Crockery, Glassware, Lamps, Bar Goods, Stoneware, Flower Pots, Ete.

Corner of Main and 4 th Streets, f WATERTOiVN, WIS.

Go where yoar money goes the farthest«jtjtjt

Remember! A. Quentmeyer is selling out at 70c on the Dollar,

ACT* ft,

A SURE RINGER in the field of collars, cuffs, shirts, etc., are the ones laun dered at this establishment. They will break the record every time for beauty of color, fine domestic polish and gen eral excellence in laundry work. We exercise care in not fraying the edges of your linen or mak ing knot holes of }rour button holes.

You have never had such opportunities before for real, genuine bargains. This sale includes Clothing for Men, Boys, and Children, Overcoats, Fur Coats, Ulsters, Hats, Caps, Underwear, Trunks, Satchels, Pants; in a word, it takes in everything in our store. This is not merely an advertisement. We are positively selling out at 70c on the Dollar. Come and see what we can save you.

A. Quentmeyer

TAILOR and CLOTHIER, 115 MAIN STREET,

RICE * CAMPBELL.

The Literary Weekly ? Pages Ulustra ted | Digest 32Issued WA11 the Periodicals in One” 2 Discussion on all sides of all questions selec- jj ted from domestic and translated from foreign 5 period cal literature. The Literary Digest is a in the world of thought, feeling, and research jj what the newspapers are in the world of$ events. You find in the dailies, the facts; you a find in The Literary Digest, the reasons for S the tacts. $

ENTIRE REALM OP THOUGHT AND ACTIONJ All that is of prime Interest in tbe realm of tbouprbt j{ and action, whether It be politics, science, art, belles-3 lettres. religion, sociology, travel, discovery, finance, orjj commerce, Is, by long-trained editorial sklU. presented In a condensed form, partly In summary, partly In direct a quotation, for the beuiflt of readers of Tine Literary a Dkikst. ft

THE BUSY MAN’S BEST FRIEND.

"No other publication of Its class Is of equal value. No A one who desires to keep abreast with Information on all $ lines of current Interest can afford to be without The Literary Digest."—Kansas City Times. It presents all sides of I Condenses* digests, important questions translates, Illustrates with the greatest im- from nearly 1,000 pepartiality. I riodicals. Single Copies, 10 cents. $3.00 per year.

S FUNK & WAGNALLS CO., Publishers, New York. 5

■v

.»

' ! »s

1 ■

■

1 i

Vol. 3.

Northwestern University, Watertown, Wis.

No, 5.

! -

For FALL ttnd WINTER.

H Short plain 'Calk to JVIen.

— When in need of —

We want the gentlemen of Watertown to know that we have gathered for the sea son's selling the most varied and superb stock of Gloves and IVIittens for every description that we have ever shown—and that’s saying a great deal.

■

; i

;

I ?

Goods

arc coming in every day. fl grand Assortment of the newest of everything. « « «

/ »

>/t&

'THE*siCSJCASU STORE *

\ I i

»w

Watertown, Wis.

S S Bicycles, H. A. Oestreich, 416 Main Street, Watertown, Wis.

fall and (Sinter ^ $ Mnnoimcement.

Mew

!’

402 Main Str.,

wr 11 pun

, I

We try to give satisfaction.

at Low Prices.

Our

: :

Kurzweg’s S S’ Shoe Store. High Grade

®©Q@0GGCX9©SG<SX^^^

! '

— Civil at —

Not a bright idea comes out in Gloves but we have it and at the right price, too. Come and see what we have.

217 Main Street, Watertown, Wis.

good footwear,

©e®SO00©OG^)0OO5^<DOS®©©9©O®©®©0©3

We have just what you want for

. *. Tail and minur. Underwear, Shirts, Sweaters, Ifuse, and latest Novelties in Neckwear and Handkerchiefs. The Celebrated Brands of. . . Roswell, Tigar, and Cham pion Hats S S in all the latest stiles and shapes. Come and see the largest assortment at lowest prices.

m i Kit 107 MAIN STREET.

THE

®focfc and 9U. Volume III. The

Watertown, TF/sco/js/n, October 15, 1899.

Blaok

and 'Red.

PUIILISIIKD MONTHLY DURING TIIK COLI.EOK YEAR BY THE STUDENTS OF T1IE NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY.

EDITORS : TH. AVE'-IjAEDEMAND, ’00. IIENRV PAUSTIAN. ’00. HUGO HRANDT. ’00. EI)\Y. II. IU EKGER. ’01. GEO. AY. ILUTSCIIILD. ’00. ROBERT AVOLFF. ’01. ADOLPH I’FUNI).’02. SUIISCKIIIKKS FAILING TO RECEIVE THE BLACK AND REGULARLY WILL PLEASE NOTIFY US AT ONCE.

RED

A MARK OPPOSITE Tills SPACE SIGNIFIES THAT YOUR SUB SCRIPTION IS DUE. PROMPT REMITTANCE IS REQUESTED. ADDRESS ALL

COMMUNICATIONS

GEORGE NY. HAUSCIIILD, NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY, WATERTOWN, WIS.

TERMS — no Cents DESIRABLE.

per annum in ADVANCE. SINGLE COPIES 10 CENTS.

Stamps

not

RATES FOR ADVERTISING SENT UPON APPLICATION.

I'rintud by D. Rlumenfei.p A- Sox. Watertown. NVls. Entered at tlie post Ollice ol Watertown, Wis., us secondclass matter.

EDITORIAL. TN these “melancholy days, the saddcst of the year” a most excellent opportunity is afforded man to medi tate. Nature, tinged with sadness, invites to repose the exuberant gayetA' of retreating summer. Autumn is the sea son of maturity, and therefore of action. The brisk October winds invigorate the My ,„d stimulate the mind to earn,,, work. Study seems no longer a drudg ery. — The more vigorous exercises and out-door sports are resorted to; and we are glad to note that this new and wholesome spirit pervades life at our college. TT is a fact that many students during their entire course do not come to a clear understanding why they attend college. From the very,beginning they have no special aim and apparently exist only for the time being. They pre-

Number 5.

pare their lessons for their teachers only, not for themselves, and even some seem to think that college life affords an excellent opportunity to indulge in all the desires of youth. If every one knew what a life of struggle and misfortune is before him and if everyone would bear in mind that he is at college to prepare himself for this battle in life students would surely study more eagerly and work for their own benefit. Just as a bov conducts himself as a student so he will later act as a man. The student whose only aim it is to spend his time agreeably, will surely as a graduate be unfit to enter upon that career of re sponsibility which the majority of our young men arc preparing to assume. He, however, who can prepare his lessons regularly with the least reluctance and who does not neglect the exercise which an active mind demands, will in the end be a meritorious graduate and can with a good conscience assume the station in life allotted to him. ____________

Columbia, the Land of the “Free”! ET,™

-.x

many of our Fourth of Julyj orators ridiculous and again, though it has be come the fashion to quit twisting the lion’s tail and, instead, to tickle him un der the chin (if so slang an expression be allowed), yet each and every one of us is proud of this our fair Columbia and the reason for our pride is the oft repeated boast that Columbia’s the gem of the ocean and the home of the brave and — the free. This thought it was that drew the blood on Bunker Hill, that swells our heart to-dav, and makes

; •: i

L r 1:

| ! :

{

THE BLACK AND RED.

us willing to offer up even our life’s blood to keep unspotted so fair an emblem. And yet do facts to-day really bear out our proud claim that Columbia is the land of the free? Just one item of half a dozen, crowding on our mind, to give us pause in our ever-ready entliusiasm for all that bears the stamp “American”. A short time ago the papers stated in a brief paragraph that the president of. these great and glorious United States, in order to lay the corner-stone of a federal institution, must needs and without any choice whatever join the ranks of a labor union. The papers fail to state whether he had backbone enough to decline this exceeding honor (?), even though gratuitously offered. But even though he did, what a glorious spectacle this incident presents. Here is the chief executive of the great est republic of the day, representing seventy millions of people; these people, the descendants of that noble handful of men, who laid down their lives in the « cause of liberty; the president of this nation, I say, does not choose, no he must become a member of a union, just to be able to perform an act of simple courtesy. And this remarkable, this startling fact raises not a ripple on the customarily so easily ruffled surface of editorial comment; that much lauded and boastful guardian of our liberty’ and institutions, the press, fails utterly to interpret these symptoms of danger and sound its expected note of warning or distress. This is a straw showing in which direction our erstwhile so keen sense of all that endangered our freedom has gone. In the vice-like grip of the labor union that ardor has largely' been stifled and even while men are proclaiming in stentorian tones that we are about to bring true liberty' to an oppressed and degraded people, here in our very bosoms we are nourishing a viper that is sapping the life-blood of our own liberty. For, show me the laboring man who can find and hold a paving position without selling himself body' and soul to some union; who is not compelled to contribute his liberal share toward sup-

plying liis walking delegate with private cars, toward showing his svmpathy with his fellow-men by dynamiting and murdering inoffensive men and women, toward instigating riots against that government he has sworn to uphold and his own lips laud as the home of the brave? Ay, what a spectacle of freedom these millions of minions of the master-workmen present, what a lustre they add to the lamp of liberty',. enlightening the world, ‘and what an irresistible temptation they offer to the people’s own benevolent assimilation, this has begot us to swell the chorus of Columbia, the gem of tho ocean, The homo of the brave and the free! “Petens”. The Liberty of the Press. XTOTHING has been more closely' allied to our liberty, nothing has had a greater influence in spreading the genn of freedom and independence from mind to mind, from colony' to colony', and nothing has done more to retain our much-cherished freedom and to guard it with a dogged vigilance than the liberty'' of the press. It is now “one of the great foundation stones of our triumph of liberty”; it is a safeguard of the rights of the people against the encroachments of arbitrary rulers; it is a gem which has been chiseled and ground with the utmost accuracy. Its loss would deprive us of one of our strongest bulwarks of freedom. The liberty' of the press play's a very prominent and energetic part in the affairs of our government. Politics would have a very'different aspect if the liberty of the press did not exist. As a medium the press enlightens the people of the real state of affairs of our government, It reveals the encroachments of rapacious and avaricious officers on the liberty' of the people; it presents the proceedings ot the government in their true colors to the commonwealth; it divulges the true character, whether bad or good, of a candidate for office, and it discloses the incompetency of officers who have been elected to secure the welfare of the people. What would

THE BLACK AND RED. be the influence and importance of the press without the liberty of speech and of opinion ? In no country has the press been granted such a degree of liberty as in our country, nor has it been anywhere so early developed. The foundation of liberty of the press was laid by Erskine in his defence of Stockdale in 1789. But long before that the liberty of the press had gained a strong footing in this country and long before the Revolution it had its hero in the person of John Peter Zenger. John Peter Zenger, the son of Johanna Zenger, emigrated from Germany to New York in 1710 under the governor ship of Hunter at the age of thirteen. No records of his father have come down to us. Being the son of a poor widow John was according to colonial law and custom placed under the guardianship of William Bradford, at that time the only printer in New York, being the publisher of the ‘‘New York Gazette”. Zenger was apprenticed to Bradford for four years, during which time he acquired the art of printing. After being released from the guardianship of Brad ford Zenger went into partnership with his former employer. How long the partnership lasted cannot be ascertained from the records. But after dissolving partnership, Zenger published the second newspaper in the colony of New York, the “New York Weekly Journal”, which was soon acknowledged as the organ of the people’s party in the New York colon}". At this time the newly-appointed governor, Cosby, an arbitrary and un scrupulous ruler, brought suit against the former governor for a certain sum of mone}". To break the opposition, Cosb}" removed the chief judge from office and appointed new judges according to his pleasure. This arbitrary and high-hand ed act Zenger and his friends attacked vehemently inthe“N.Yr. Weekly Journal” as an infringement on the rights and liberty of the people. Zenger was thrown into prison and was accused of “false, malicious, seditious and scandalous libel”. He was arraigned before court August 4, 1735, to answer the charges. He was ably represented by Andrew Hamilton, leader of the bar of Pennsyl-

vania and foremost lawyer of his day. When called upon, Hamilton offered to proye the truth of the statements made against the governor. But the judge denied him speech on the ground that the law of England said “thegreater the truth, the greater the libel”. Through an eloquent address to the jury, spiced with ready wit, skill, and logical argu ment, Hamilton won the day, and Zenger was acquitted of the charge of libel on the government. Zenger’s name \yill always remain up on the pages of history, and he will be remembered as the first journalist who has prepared the way for securing liberty of the press.

The Bad Conversational Voice of the American. ^HE American is always regarded as a born speaker. The every-day business man often acquires a fluency in speech that may be compared with that of a public speaker. Least of all should the American woman be forgotten. As a talker in society she has no equal. In the schools and colleges of no other country is so much time devoted to elo cution ; yet, we must admit that the voice in conversation is not at all com mendable. Surely other nations are not devoid of defects in this respect, never theless there is no injustice done* when we say that negligence so to speak per vades the higher classes in America to a greater extent than those of other nations. One would suppose that it were a natural tendency of the American wo men and girls to cultivate their voices, so as to attain a beautiful delivery. On the contrarj*, they especially seem prone to neglect scientific training. One rather common error of our girls is a peculiar over-emphasis which has proper ly been termed the “silly twist”. It is a certain twisting intonation, called cir cumflex inflection, which produces a dis agreeable effect and shows silliness and flippancy prevailing in the person using it. It is not shared so much by the lower classes of our people, but is very common in society. There it is even re-

r I

£U 44

: 1 J

! j

-V

ME BLACK AND RED.

garded as elegant, which may be seen from the fact that a girl just entering society quickly makes this same “twist” her own. Again the voices of our women are weak. Listen to the average talk. Do we hear the proper resonance through out? Lack of firmness renders the voice so flaccid that it becomes feeble and is barely audible at the end of the sentence. Another unpleasant attribute of the female voice of today is hardness and loss of gentleness. Either the voice is pitched too high or forced throat-tones impart to the speech a disagreeable “knacky” or metallic sound. We often hear it in singing, where the effect pro duced is much more detestable. This shrillness in speech is a defect probably most common in America especially among the lower classes. Again we should think it probable that the typical voice of the American girl were cheerful. This is the case to a great extent, but there is a despondency not disagreeable yet not appropriate pervading women and girls of every class. It is- again one of those impro prieties of speech, which seem to have a fascination for our girls and tend to attract many of that sex to the same mistakes. The elocutionary defects are very numerous and those mentioned here are by no means all of them; they are but those which are most apparent and which are all remediable by training. Undoubtedly the voice is affected to some degree byr external agents as cli mate and surroundings. The main cause of the poor voice of the American, however, is excess on the one hand and mere negligence on the other. As the voice is a correct index to the soul, we may say that, on the whole, the defec tive speech of the American is nothing but the expression of his natural super ficiality. Also a social sentiment has done its share to restrain the girls from the free use of their voices. They have been taught that a certain weakness and despondency in their utterance is pretty. But the voice is also a remark ably good indicator of the body. What ever affects the body also affects the voice. One great objectionable feature among our girls and women is lack of

sound breathing, and for this no one is to blame but they themselves. From childhood we dare say they are exposed to their greatest inconvenience through tight dressing and the like. The whole constitution is affected, and the general peevishness finds expression in the voice. The voice of American men and boys is by no means less defective than that of the other sex. Although it is free from many faults common to women, yet this is again quite balanced by im proprieties natural to men only. The aim of the American is to “make money” with or without a voice. Nevertheless a man of any calling having a good voice will at all times advance beyond his harsh-voiced rival. As a rule the male sex is free from the “silly twist”, but it has the hateful pinched throattones. Another disagreeable property of men’s voices is nasality. That is: the vowel sounds are spoken through the nose and mouth instead of through the mouth alone. The main error how ever to which men are subject in their speech is immobility of the vocal organs. In this case the vowels are the only part of the word which is audible and the consonants are lost altogether rendering the speech very indistinct. To this is associated general lack of emphasis causing that monotonous mumbling so common among our men. On the whole the causes of the pho nic defects of our men are the same as those in regard to women. The men, hower, are no chronic invalids and it must be said, breathe fairly well. Un doubtedly climate and the typical nervousness of the American add greatly'’ to that which is unpleasant in his voice. These faults however, can all be eradi cated by training. The only places to accomplish this are our colleges. It is amazing how this negligence regarding speech has found its way'- into our in stitutions. We have already' become so accustomed to phonic defects that we usually fail to detect them. Professors should employ the greatest care in re gard to this common evil, correct all mistakes and subject the student that employs them to the same penalty as the student who violates the rules of grammar or rhetoric.

THE BLACK AND RED. A Ghost Story.

in fact, coming to think of it, he did not see why it should not be more generally adopted. There was a pause. “Have you been through the buildings?” this question, naturally always one of the first flung at a new-comer in a college, was the only thing occurring to the student at the time. "Thank you, more than once,” answered Cicero. "I make it a point to vi*«it all the principle seats of learning as often as I can. Yes, I have been here very often,” — and his eloquent eyes and features grew dreamy and melonchoty. "And may I ask how the modern seats of learning impress you?” asked the student timidly. The expression of meloncholy in Cicero’s face at once gave place to that of admiration. "They are wonderful!” he exclaimed, and his manner of saying wonderful was a wonder in itself. “That is —pars pro toto”, he added. “lam referring to your institution and others of its kind.” The student was delighted. “And will you have the kindnes to explain this to me?” he asked. "With pleasure”, replied the great oratqr. “I might say much in praise of this school as aseatof sound, thorough, comprehensive learning. I also value it greatlv as a school of discipline and training in the purest and noblest of all religions. But before entering on this, let me state what I admire above all in this school. It is this, that it is not con tented with producing men of learning, Christians, and useful citizens, but that the chief aim of all its schooling and training is to fit out men for the most glorious position in the world : the ministry of Jesus Christ. The ministrv of jesus Christ — what a glorious callin^! I held offices in the Roman republic, and I was proud of them. What was it? Oh, vanity! The Roman republic the Roman empire - it passed away and all its greatness and sgtaidor jprovedto be only, xnc the dark background setting off the glory of the kingdom of the crucified

rpHE student was sitting at his desk, reading one of Cicero’s orations. It was late at night and a dead quiet rested in and about the majestic college buildings. Suddenly it seemed to him that some one had entered the room. He looked up and, sure enough, there stood in the middle of the room a figure clad in the ancient Roman toga. Any one who has seen a ghost knows what an embarrasing situation it is at first. There stands the strange visitor without saying a word, apparently waiting for you to salute him in a be coming rnanne ; and 3'ou cannot if you try, think of a suitable phrase. In vain did the student try to recall what Bru tus or Hamlet had said on similar oc casions. At length he cut the matter short, took his feet off the desk, and simply said, rising with a polite bow : ‘‘How do you do, sir?” To liis great relief the figure replied, with a gracious nod and smiling voice: "How arc you ?” It was a wonderfully pleasant, expressive and well trained voice, and the student also noted the stately and graceful bearing of his caller. He now ventured the further question: ‘ Whom have I the honor of seeing before me ?” With a charming little gesture the hand of the figure pointed to the open book on the table and the beautiful voice said: “If l am not mistaken, you have just been honoring me by reading one of imr works. My name is Cicero.” The student was quite overwhelmed. He made another low bow, murmered an acknowledgment of this unexpected honor and offered his distinguished visi tor the best chair in the room. The spirit of Marcus Tullius answered his bow. gracefully gathered the folds of his toga, and nobody ever sat down on anything with such perfect elegance as did Cicero on that chair. And the stu dent vowed by himself never to sit with his feet on aught else than the floor. ‘T beg pardon for this late intrusion,” said Cicero, "but this is m3' habitual time for calling, a bad habit but a very obstinate one with me.” The student hastened to assure him that he found it and'u nto 1 d° irmj es ty ,* enduring for ever a very appropriate time for calling; that

1 \

H: mam

■Li. 46 i

) ;

| ! !

' 'i

'■

' /•?

THE BLACK AND RED.

and ever. A kingdom that will outlive the world and is only waiting for its final glorification and the final destruction of all other kingdoms! Who in the Roman republic could have even conceived such an idea! How proud 3'ou must be, my young friend, to have a ministry awaiting you! How proud must they be who hold it! How proud your teachers must be who supply the men for it! — Ah, poor heathen that I am, I envy you!” and the passion ate outburst of the beautiful voice ended in a tone of touching sadness. The student could not help feeling somewhat ashamed for not keeping the truth of these words more constantly in mind. In fact he had often pitied him self for not being destined to something greater. “I wish,” said Cicero suddenly, “that I were a professor at this college”. The student gave a little stare, and Cicero laughed a melodious little laugh. “I mean no disparagement to your worthy professors,” he continued. “On the contrary, their ability is another reason for my preference for this school. But I think I could teach 3'ou some thing too. You are reading my orations, have you any opinion of them ?” “They are great!” said the student, with an attempt at copying Cicero’s manner of expressing admiration. “Great indeed!” said Cicero, with in imitable disdain in his voice and ges ture. “You cannot judge their greatness. You have not heard them. What you see and study with great effort in that book is nothing but black letters, one word looks like the other, there is no expression in their appearance. It is nothing.” The student ventured a mild protest, praising the style, thoughts, logic, etc.,t of the orations. Cicero was pleased. “You are right,” he answered “I have spoken in hyper bole, and I carried it a little too far.* To be sure I flatter myselfthat my orations are of as great a literary value as the works of any Latin author, and they ought to be studied. But perpol /” he added excitedly, “you should have heard them! They were not made to be read, but to be heard! Mehercule! when I spoke them, those cold, black words

were living things, that style entranced and captivated everything, that logic, good or poor, it struck every time, that passion kindled hearts of ice! My hearers were simply fascinated and carried away! and tlint was the object of these speeches. I could teach you something, my young friend”. “Ancj vou would find me a devoted pupil ” answered the student with enthusiasm. Cicero sighed. “Believe me,” he went on in a tone of deep anguish, “it is none of my smallest woes to think that I have consumed myself in the service of vain politics and in the futile attempt to establish morality without a source of spiritual life; to think that not a hundred 3'ears after me the fishermen of Galilee, who went forth to preach the Christian Gospel, have achieved a thousand times more than lever dreamt of; to think that the dying words of many a tender Christian woman or child, burnt at the stake or torn by the beasts of the arena, have been greater than the greatest things 1 ever said. Alas! that I could not live to be one of those who have given their lives to the cause of that wonderful Gospel, the eter nal word of the one true God, the great est, most joyful, most wonderful revela tion that Heaven itself could give! How I would preach it! With such a Gospel to teach, which is simplicity, life, and truth in itself and needs no dishonest tricks to bring it home to the hearers; there would be no man, woman, or child who could claim not to understand me; none who could have found it tire some; and — let me tell you — none who would say I was wrong!” However greatly the student was impressed by these words, he had a vague suspicion that they contained something not quite orthodox. He was about to make a remark in that direction, but Cicero anticipated him. “It is true,” he said, “that human powercannot make man a Christian, and that the word ofGod will bear fruit, even in a poor sermon. But that does not re lieve vou of the duty to speak it as well as possible. The Gospel is given to be spoken, and to be spoken well, and the rule is that it will effect more when this

! THE BLACK AND RED.

is done. — Now listen! Have you ever heard this?” Cicero arose from his seat. And the next moment the student heard the master of orators recite the words of that well-known passage: “God 80 loved the world, that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him Should not perish, but lmve everlasting life.” YVhat was it that filled the student with a sense of exultant wonder? It was not Cicero’s art. It was the wondrous beauty of those words, theirheavenly tenderness, grace, and joy, their appealing truth, their life, and power, which dawned upon him almost like a revelation. It did not occur to him that these were the same words he had so often heard before; that the}' were the same words he had but recently heard, when he had chanced into a revival-meeting, and the professional had uttered them very emphatically, in a voiceof thunder, with clinched fists uplifted, and eyes wildly rolling. It did not occur to him how he had heard them on other occasions, whined forth as if they contained the most melancholy tale of woe ever told, blasted like an alarm signal, heaved up like a sudi from the depths of an agonized heart, shrieked like a scream of terror, chanted in the wildest of notes, rattled down like a table of logarithms, All this did not occur to him, as he sat in silence, enjoying the charm of these words. “I wish I could do that,” he said. “Learn it,” said Cicero, resuming his seat. “If there is anything that deserves to be spoken well, it is 3'our Gospel. Learn it, it is an honor which becomes 3'our Gospel. Learn it as well as 3rou can, and you are onW doing it justice.” ' “But how can I learn it?” “M3' friend, if3’ou care to learn it, 3'ou will find plenty of opportunit3r. Your professors give many valuable pieces of instruction, if you will but heed them, But instruction alone will not do it. It requires training — continual training of the voice, features, hands, arms, in fact, of the whole body. It is not sufficient to occasionally practice up certain pieces of literature with all the inflections of the voice, expressions of the face, gestures of the hands, and atti-

tudes of the body. It is hot affectation, but nature that makes an orator. You will find that a little child which has not yet acquired the awkward and expressionless habits of many older people, will make itself understood, often without words, by the expression of its face and the attitude of its body, in the most unmistakable and also beautiful manner. These qualities should be developed by avoiding unnatural and senseless habits — like, for instance, the habit of twirling your thumbs, as you are doing now.” “I beg your pardon,” put in the student, “it expresses meditation.” “I beg your pardon,” replied Cicero, “but I should rather judge that it expresses uneasiness. At any rate it is very awkward.” The student laughed and put his hands into his pocket. “That is just as bad and unnatural,” said Cicero. “I beg your pardon,” answered the student, “I think if you had pockets in 3'our toga, you would perhaps find it very natural.” Cicero gave another melodious laugh, “It is all second nature. My second nature is to keep my hands where they look best, and the result is that they never incommodate me. —Just keep 3’ours in 3'our pocket for to-night.” “I thank you very much,” said the student. “To-morrow I will put your training system into practice, and I have no doubtthatI will improve. But don’t you think it would also be well to practice up some pieces of good literature?” “Most assuredly. But do not take anything too difficult at once. Don’t murder the “quality* of mercy,” or the orations of Brutus and Mark Anthony. Begin with something conversational at first — you will find plenty of it in dramatic works — and try to speak it with the proper ease and elegance. I quite liked your way of saying: ‘How do you do!’ when Icame in. Follow up that styie. Extemporaneous speaking is also well — under certain conditions, Take a child offive years, put it on your knee, and tell it a fairytale. It is the best practice you can find. And if you manage to retain that way of speaking,

•= If

1 .| I

.'i

: 48

= :

■

•: ;

n : 1

I .

:! I

■ I :|; ■

;

THE BLACK AND RED.

by which you make yourself understood to that child and hold its attention, you are on the oratorical road.” The student looked somewhat dis appointed. “You are not convinced, I see. Let me tell you that this is the main reason why so manjr fail as public speakers : they have never passed through this stage. When they make their first pub lic appearance, they are bound ‘to make a hit’. To do that, they think they must be very ‘emphatic’. They ‘practice it up’ ver3r emphatically. They appear be fore the public very excitedly, but they bear up bravely, face the public as they would face the enemy, and then they break loose with double emphasis. The public does not understand much of it, but thev like to see a man Met himself go’. They applaud the speaker and he has ‘made a hit’. Next time he will try to make a bigger hit and turn on some more emphasis. So he goes on, till he has made such a habit of it, that he could not for the world say: ‘The dog is a domestic animal’, in any other way than he would say: ‘That man is a liar’! It would be impossible for him to say: ‘Friends, Romans, countrymen, lend me your ears,’ in the friendly, captivating manner indicated by the contents and occasion of the words, he must hurl it at the hearers like an imprecation. And imagine him to say: ‘How sweet the moonlight sleeps upon this bank!’ He fails as a public speaker. The hearers may like it and applaud him, but he does not reach them and he is never taken seriously. It is all because he has not begun in the beginning; he has not learned that speaking to the public is in reality the same thing as talking to a friend or telling a story to a child; and he has not trained himself to good habits. He has acquired. a second na ture of a wrong kind, and he has become so addicted to it that an3' attempt to improve on it will only make the im pression of affectation. Here, at school, now, in your age, you have the oppor tunity of developing something worth the trouble. Later on it will be almost impossible.” “I am convinced,” said the student. “Will you follow m3r advice?”

“I promise you, and if I must go to kidnapping children.” “I am afraid that might also spoil your career as an orator. By the way, what time is it ?” “Two minutes to one. Don’t hurry, please.” “You must excuse me,” said Cicero, rising. I have an appointment at one o’clock. Never mind opening the door. The key-hole will do for me. Glad to have met you. Keep your promise. Good night”. And before the student could answer, — 91. Cicero had vanished.

Vortrag, Gehulten von Prof. Wuiniar vor doin Aluinniveroin ain 20. Juni, 1899. (SchluBS.) ■pINE systematised Lungengyninastik ■^lst auch das sicherste und in manehen Fallen das einzige Mittel, eine aulrechte, schoene und korrekte Koerperhakung zu erreichen. Wie oft hoert man nicht El tern ihren Kindern zurufen : Schultern zurtiek, und wciin wiederholte Brmalinungen nichts fruchten, ninnnt man wohl seine Zuflucht zu allerlei Folterwerkzeugen in Gestalt von Geradchaltern (shoulder braces), die aber auf einen ganz falschen Prinzip beruhen, denn sie halten die Knochen irn besten Falle nur mechanisch in der richtigen Lage, wahrend die Muskeln, denen dadurcli ihre Arbeit abgenommen wird nur noch mehr erschlaffen. Ausserdcm bestv*ht die richtige Haltung auch gar nicht darin, dass man die Schultern zuruckzieht, sondern darin, dass man die Brust mbglichst hoch halt. Man findet diese Hal tung am besten, indem man einen moglichst tiefen Atem holt und die Luftdann entvveichen lasst, wahrend man die obere Brust unbeweglich fest in ihrer hohei: Lage halt. Bei dieser Uebung werden Kopf, Schultern und Unterleib ganz von selbst in die richtige Position gebracht, man muss sich nur davor hiiten, beim Atemholen die Schultern zu heben. Diese einfache Uebung, die Brust moglichst hoch zu halten, *ist eine der aller-

THE BLACK AND RED. besten und sollte von jedermann so lange vorgenommen werden, bis diese Haltung zur zweiten Natur wird, besonders auch beim Sitzen. Jeder Arzt weiss, dass die meisten Menschen ihre inneren Organc zu tief tragen, was auf die Funktionen dieser Organe sehr nachteilig wirkt. Wir nehmen auch ganz unwillkurlich diese natuerliclie Haltung an, wenn wir am wohlsten und gluecklichsten fuehlen. Energie, Wohlbefinden, Glueck, Liebe hebt die Brust, Schlaffheit, Krankheit, Unglueck, Hass, knickt sie ein. In diesern Prinzip liegt cine wichtige Lehrc. Endlich noch einigcs iiber den guenstigen Einfluss der Lungengymnastik auf unsere Gcsundheit. Sie wirkt in dieser Hinsicht jedcnfalls guenstiger als jede anderc Art von Gvmnastik, kommt es docli nicht seltcn vor, dass professionelle Athlcten in der Bluetc ihrer Kraft von der Schwindsucht dahingerafft werden. Sie entwickeln eben ilirc Muskeln uebermaessig und zwar auf Kosten der cdleren inneren Organe, denen sie so die Lcbenskraft entziehen. Wic schon oben gesagt findet in der Lunge ein Austausch von demSauerstoff der Luft und der Kohlensacure des Bluts statt. Vierordt fand bei gewoehnlicher Atmung 4.1% Kohlensaeure in der Ausgeatmeten Luft, bei moeglichst tiefer Atmung aber nur 2.7%. Die absolute Menge dcr ausgeschiedenen Kohlensaeure hattc sich aber von 270 auf 1214 ccm pro Minute gesteigert. Also vermehr ter Luft wechscl bedingt zwar Abnahme der prozentischen aber bedeu tende Zunahine der absoluten Kohlensaeurenmenge, und zwar kann diese auf das fuenffache gesteigert werden. Die .Dauer der gesteigerten Kohlensaeureabgabe kann natuerlich nur so lange anhalten, als der Yorrat in Blut vorhaelt. Daher treten nach et\va Vistuendiger tiefer Atmung normale Verliaeltnisse ein. Die Zusammensetzung des Bluts wird nach einer solchen Yentilation selbstverstaendlich eine der Gesundheit viel zutraeglichere sein als vorher. Die ausgeatmete Luft ist stets mit Wasserdampf gesaettigt. Es wird also durch Tiefatmung der Wasserverbrauch gesteigert. Die vermehrte Yerdunstung bedingt wiederum einen groesseren Waermeverbrauch, was seinerseits den

Stoffwechsel beschleunigt. Steigerung des StofFwechsels aber reizt den Appetit. Aehnlich wirkt natuerlich auch die Muskelthaetigkeit beira Tiefatmen. Ausserdem uebt die ausgiebige Thaetigkeit des Zwerchfells und des Unterleibs rein mechanisch einen guen^tigen Einfluss auf die Verdauungsthaetigkeit aus. Endlich uebt die Atmungsbewegung einen weitgehenden Einfluss auf den Kreislaufdes Bluts aus, welches nicht nur durch die Herzthaetigkeit durch die Gefacsse getrieben wird, sondern die Bewegungen der Muskeln zumal die Atmungsoewegungen entlasten dieses unermuedliche Organ nicht wenig. Die Zeit erlaubt mir nicht noch weiter auf den gesundheitlichen Wert der Tiefatmung einzugehen. Soviel ist sicher, dass sie ein vorzuegliches Schutzmittel gegen die mit recht so sehr gefuerchteten Lungenkrankheiten ist. Ich will zum Schluss noch einiges ueber das Verhaeltniss der Lungengymnastik zur Gesangs- und Redekunst sagen. Wer redet und noch mehr wer singt, reizt dadurch seine Lunge zu grdsserer Thaetigkeit, als dies beim blosen Atmungsprozess der Fall ist. Er treibt also unbewusst eine Art von Lungengymnastik. Daher werden durch diese beiden Kuenste die Atmungsorgane auch geuebt und entwickelt werden. Aber die grossten Kuenstler haben doch fast ausnahmslos ihreerstaunliche Atemkontrolle einer consequenten wenn auch mcist einfachen Lungeng3rmnastik zu verdanken. Bekanntist jadieGeschichte jenes Englanders, der sich im Hotel ein Zimmer neben dem einer beriihmten Sangerin aussuchte, die er dann in ihren taglichen Uebungen belauschen wollte. Er wartete aber von Tag zu Tag vergebens und erfuhr endlich, dass sie nur Atmungsiibungen machte. Was unsere Schule anbetrifft, so sollte nach meiner bescheidenen Meinung viel mehr in dieser Richtung geschehen, zumal da dieMehrzahlunserer Schuler sich auf einen Beruf vorbereitet, bei^ dem offentliches Reden und wohl auch Singen eine Hauptrolle spielt. Jetzt steht es dpeh mehr so bei .uns, dass wir einen Schuler der â€œnatiirliches Redetalentâ€? besitzt, als eine Art voti Wunder anstaunen, anstatt dass wir ziejbewusst alle unsere Schuler dahin zu bringen suchen,

. ::

THfi BLACK AND RED.

50 ■

: : : : : ;

■

\ ■

•j

[!!

?j ;

dass sie ihreSprachwerkzeuge moglichst beherrschen. Denn alle Fahigkeiten, die uns in unserem Beruf dienlicli sein koennten, und die wir unentwickelt lassen, gekoeren nach meiner Ansicht zu dem vergrabenen Pfund, ueber dass wir Rechenschaft ablegen muessen. Eine grosse Anzahl unserer Pastoren hat einen schlechten Vortrag. Ich will gar nicht von allerlei uebeln Angewohnheiten beim Gestikulieren reden, obwohl es sehr der Muehe wert ist, auch liieraufzuachten. Abersie verstelien nicht ihre Stimme zu gebrauchen, sie wird forciert, es feblt ihr die Resonanz. Die Folge davon ist, dass die Stimme leicht ermuedet, es stellt sich Heiserkeit ein, und derRedner strengt sich dabei an, dass ihm der Schweiss aus alien Poren tritt. Nun ist es aber jedem moe^lich eine wohlklingende weithin vernelimbare Stimme zu entwickeln, die er Stundenlang ohne Ermuedunggebrauchen kann, es sei denn, dass er verstuemmelteSprachwerkzeuge besitzt. Ausserdem ist der rechte Gebrauch der Stimme auch das beste Schutzmittel gegen Halsleiden, waehrend Misbrauch derselben ein solches leicht herbeifuehren kann. Man wird vielleiclit einwenden, dass der Vortrag bei einer Predigt nicht die Hauptsache ist. Darauf muss ich aber erwiedern, dass er aber auch kerne Nebensache ist. Wird einem waehrend ei ner ganzen Predigt das aesthetische und musikalische Gefuehl beleidigt, so kann das sicherlich nicht zur Erbauung beitragen, es kann aber sehr davon abhalten. Wir solltenjedem unserer Schueler Gelegenheit geben seine Stimme recht ge brauchen zu lernen und sie zu einem willigen Werkzeug und Traeger des Gedankens zu machen, und dazu gehoert ein Mann der seine Sache versteht, denn bei einem hohen Bruchteil der Schueler wird das keine so leichte Aufgabe sein.

The Rev. M. Plass of Zion, Wis., was a visitor September 1. George Frank, a former student of our college, who is now attending the Milwaukee Medical College, called here Sept. G. Maurice Agricola ’03 and his brother Ewald of Drain, Mo., were suddenly called home Sept. 23. by the death of their father. John Froelilich, son of the Secretary of State Wisconsin, called on Fred. Zarling, ’01. On October 10. — 11. Prof. Ernst, Prof. Koehler, and Dr. Notz attended the conference at Neenah, Wis. On August 30. Prof. E. Eckelman of Carroll College, paid us a short visit. Paul Dowidat ’99, Otto Kuhlow ’99, and J. Haase ’97 were here during the carnival. The Miss Loelirs of Tomah. Wis., called on friends September 16. The Rev. J. Dammann of Baraboo and the Rev. J. Jenny of Milwaukee were here last week. E. Dornfeld ’97, shook hands with college friends on the 7th inst. while in Watertown. Henry Sieker, ’96 is pursuing post-graduate work at Columbia University. Hugh Meibohm ’96, was installed as pastor of a congregation at Enterprise, Miss. J. Scliultze ’96, has accepted a charge as pastor in Minnesota. Prof, Hoyer occupied the pulpit at St. John’s church October 8. Alex. Benz ’04 (Ac) has received an appoint ment as teacher at a district school near | uueau.

LOCAL. 50-0. Football.— Lots of kicking. “Dutch” — first touchdown. “Joke” — first goal.

“Stubbs” the centre-rush has got the mumps. i: i {

i ::

% i

PERSONAL.

Whose nose-guard had to be made to order. “Kelly’s” new boots are the main “feet”-ure of the team.

All of last year’s graduates are attending the Seminary in Wauwatosa.

Rinaldo: “I wish these bananas were as juicy as down South.”

On August 10. the Rev. J. G. Pohley of Sutton, Minn., was married to Miss A. Buending of Watertown.

Who wears the “modestest” coat ? Quit croquet and play ball.

'Che peoples' Candy Store,

“Luke” often takes a nap. Whose head is charged with CO2. “Round” cannot be compared unless it’s a round square. The “mink” created a lively sensation. Br— ns: Why do you poys make fun wid me ? A new “oil-shed” has been built. “Inch” is not the “shortest” boy any longer. “Bimmcl’s” bark is worse than his bite. Student (comparing dead”—

dead) :

“Dead,

With whom are you flirting now, Gyps? Did “Jap” loose his head or his cap on the quarter-century run? Messrs. Schrader, Moyer, Reuschcl, Koch, and Hocnockc represented N. W. U. at the Columbus carnival. “Sizy” shanks and “bike socks” were scon on September 22. on the Columbus road. The football season was opened here on Septem ber 30. when the Lake Mills team was defeated by the ’varsity eleven. Though the game seemed a little one-sided the strangers were by no means inexperienced and played well; however, through strength and nice maneuvers our boys easily scored 50 — 0. Following is the line-up : Lake Mills. N. W. U. Mali like.. .0. .....Porter Berger..... R.G. .... Murphy Buchliolz. L. G. .....McClellan Wollt....... R. T. ......Toogood Keller...... L. T. ......Van Lean Heidtke.. .L. E, ..... Jones Schultz..,. ,R. E. ..... Mansfield Sauer...... ......Tousely Q Guse........ L. H ......Gross Zarling.... ..... Koepky R. H. Picper..... ,F. ..... ICrippner Touchdowns: N. W. U. 9. — Lake Mills 0. Referee: Beurhaus, Huntley. Linesmen: Ernst, Wilson.

EXCHANGE. The Tamarack, as usual, is brim full of good sound reading matter. John: “Why did you pause in front of the looking-glass”? James: “I just stopped to reflect.” To remove cigarette stains from the fingers take prussic acid. About a pint will be plenty.—Ex. No old maid need give up hope. Naomi, the daughter of Enoch, was 580 years old when she married.—Ex. “Great Empires,” says Napoleon, “die of indi gestion; they devour too much territory.”—Ex.

Stack & Baumann, props. Fresh Home-made Candies always on hand. Also a full line of CIGARS, TOBACCOS, and PIPBS. Magazines, Periodicals, and Daily Papers, delivered to any part of the city. Donner’s Block, West Main Str., Watertown, Wis.

Dr. Carl R. Feld, Office, Merchants’ Bank Building. Residence, 200 N. .Second Str.

Ifyou want first-class and satisfactory

Photos — go to —

Donner Bros., Photographers.

"THE BRIDGE” Barber Shop and Bath Rooms, Center of Main Street Bridge. JOHN C. SAEGER, Proprietor. Five Baths for $100.

Louis F. Spangenberg, Proprietor of the

€a$t«€tul«Coii$oriahParlor, 503 Main Str, WATERTOWN, WIS.

Gamin’s is Reliable Drug Store next to Post Office. Everything pure, fresh and up to date. A large line of CICARS, •' . . ■

J8S~ Tour patronage respectfully solicited.

Dr. O. WOLFI?UM, DENTIST.

Insure your Dwelling and Furniture in the

Aachen & Munich Fire Insurance Go., of Aix-La-Chnpellc, Germany. FRED. W. GAMM, Agent, Watertown, Wis.

' !• ■

209 West Main Street, Doxnkr Bros. Buimmnu.

If you need a first-class

Before buying Call and see our line of \ 1

RANGE, COOK STOVE, or HEATER,

.. BICYCLES

li ii

We have the largest and most com plete line of Bicyles and Sundries in the city.

we arc prepared to supply your wants at lowest prices. Now is the time to buy before prices advance more. We solicit your trade.

D. & F. Kusel Co.,

Wm. G. PritzlaFP l Do.,

108—110—112 W. Main Str., Watertown, Wis.

;

I :

307 Main Street,

Simon f. Block,

Bakery

117 Third Street, Watertown, Wis.

— AND —

Watertown, Wis.

Tonsorial Hrtiet,

E. C. Heyn,

Watertown, Wis.

Confectionery.

PALACE

SWEETS,

6 Main Street.

Dealer in Minnesota Flour.

We manufacture all our own Candies and guarantee them pure and fresh.

217 N. Second Street,

J. C. WEBER, Prop.

Watertown, Wis.

I '!

Aug. Wiggenhorn & Son,

Aug. Gamm,

JEWELERS,

Wholesale and Retail Dealer in

13 Main Street,

Crockery, Glassware, Lamps, Bar Goods,

Watertown, Wis. 9

For a first-class Barber Shop

i ;: i ]

-----go to-----

0U9t. Neumann, Prop. Razor and Scissor Grinding by a Gas Engine a Specialty. 202 West Main Str., Watertown^ Wis.

Stoneware, Flower Pots, Eto. Corner of Main and 4th Streets, WATERTOWN, WIS. %

i :

Al. Fredrich’s

Mekner Pharmacy, 109 Main Street. Complete line of. . .

DRUGS, MEDICINES, and CHEMICALS.

j i\/pr\/ Boarding Stable L,VCIj and ’Bus Line. J

Neat line of Tablets and Stationery. Prescriptions compounded at all hours.

IVm. Bccmieit, Pres’t. F. E. Woodard, Cashier.

All Orders for Livery or 'Bus will receive prompt attention.

E. J. Brandt, 2d V.-Pres.

Bank of Watertown.

Everything first class and up-todate.

Incorporated May 1st 1864.

Capital and Surplus. Telephone "11.

Jesse Stone, V.-Pres,

,$75.000.00

101 First Street.

Opp. Commercial Hotel, WATERTOWN, WIS.

WATERTOWN, WIS.

□ I The Literary Weekly ] Digest 32Issued Pages Ulustra ted § £*»«**?

“All the Periodicals in One”

5 | 6 « !f C $ £ 5

Discussion on all sides of all questions select«»d from domestic and translated from foreign period cal literature. The Literary Digest is in the world of thought, feeling, and research what the newspapers arc in the world of events. You find in the dailies, the facts; you find in The Literary Digest, tie reasons for the tacts. ENTIRE REALM CP TEOUGET AND ACTION.

3 j. 5 A g ?

All that, is of prime Interest In the realm of thought and notion, whether It be polities, science, art, belles-' lettres religion, sociology, travel, discovery, finance, or commerce. Is, by long-trained editorial skill, presented in condensed form, partly in summary, partly In direct quotation, for the benifit of readers of Tub Literary

§ ,,JWEST.

TEE BUSY MAN’S BEST FRIEND.

3 "No other publication of its class is of equul value. No a g one who desires to keep abreast with Information ou all § k lines of current Interest can afford to be without The j J Literary Digest.’’— Kansas City Times. g si It presents all sides of Condenses, digests, ? important questions translates, illustrates 9 with the greatest im- from nearly 1,000 pe-JJ 0 partiality. riodicals. 9 Single Copies, 10 cents. $3.00 per year. i*

j FUNS & WASNALL3 C0„ Publishers, New York. GK»3

J -

Vol. 3.

: !

Northwestern University, Watertown, Wis.

No. 6.

«;;

ilnaerwear trouble

For FALL and WINTER.

* t*

— When In need of —

conies from buying garments that feel wooly and arc half cotton — that ought to fit and don't — that are too long in the legs and too small in the waist, and the reverse. We have the underwear to fit you — to comfort you. We believe we've a better stock thanyou'11 find elsewhere. We are special ists in

fj i!

men’s Ulear, Shirts, Underwear, furnishings. « « «

®©©©SSSeXD©©G©300S©GX33G^^ i.

Onr

New

: !l

II:

■

; ■ :

j i

are coming in every day. B grand Assortment of the newest of everything.« « «

....dorm

i it

j 1

■

402Main Str.,

Watertown, Wis.

Merchant 10c Cigar ---- and —

Lead them all. • . • 105 West Main Street , Watertown, Wis.

Hi ahl tlai Overcoat to-day? ■ ■

Goods

' i ii

We try to give satisfaction.

Don't von think you had bet ter ste the display at

f t

Kurzweg’s S S Shoe Store.

Arc 5c Cigar

217 Main Street, Watertown, Wis.

— Call at —

SCHLUETER BROS’.

All prices — all sizes —allgood kinds. Come and inspect our stock.

Sclsr I wmib

j* J GOOD FOOTWEAR,

STGP.E '

before making a selection? Our massive ass jrtinent in cludes the best products of America's famous makers. li e have any kind of a coat you want at the very J<j\vestprices. 107 Main Street, Watertown, Wis.

THE

and <ReA Volume III. Xh&

Watertown, Wisconsin, November 15, 1899.

Black

cind

R&d.

PUBLISHED MONTHLY DURING THK COI<I<R<1R YKAR BY THE STUDENTS OF TUB NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY.

EDITORS : TFT. AVE'-LAT.r.HMANI), ’00. HENRY PAUSTIAN, ’00. 1117(50 BRANDT, ’00. EI)\V. If. lll’EKUER, ’01. OHO. \V. IIAUSCIIII<D, ’00. ROUI5RT WOLFF, ’01. ADOLPH I* FUN I), ’02. SUBSCRIBERS FAIMNO TO RECEIVE THE Bl.ACK AND RE<1UI<ARI<V WILL I'LEASE NOTIFY US AT ONCE.

RED

A MARK OPPOSITE THIS SPACE SKINIFIKS THAT YOITU SUB SCRIPTION IS DUE. PROMPT REMITTANCE IS REQUESTED. ADDRESS ALL

COMMUNICATIONS

<S ICO IKS 10 \V. HAUSCITILI). NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY, WATERTOWN, WI8.

TFORMS — fiO Cents DESIRABLE.

per annum in ADVANCE. SINGLE COPIES 10 CENTS.

Stamps

not

Number 6.

this tends to turn the mind from Nature and prompts the student to attend to his studies with greater vigor. On some morning, however, the cry “Snowwill arouse us and upon looking out of our window we shall find that all which caused the dreariness before is attired in a pure white. With joy the new student then feels the approach ofhis first Christ mas vacation while theseniorwith some apprehension anticipates the commencementexercises and spontaneously makes a final attempt to render his college career a success.

RATES FOR ADVERTISING SENT UPON APPLICATION.

Printed by D. Rlumknfki.d <fc Son. Watertown, Win. Entered nt tin* Dost Office ol Watertown, Win,, as secondclass matter.

EDITORIAL. There is no color in the world, No lovely tint on hill or plain; The summer’s golden sails are furled, And sadly falls the November rain.

TN the month which we now have entered nature is rendered most dreary. The trees, which only a month ago displayed their foliage in a thousand brilliant colors, now stand bare like skeletons. The pastures and meadows have exchanged their dress of a beautiful green for one of a dull and monotonous gra}\ The sky has lost the blue tint which it retained throughout tlie summer. With an eager longing we watch flocks of birds on their journey to the south. We crave to part with them from this drear}' scene not to return again until spring has again appeared in full garnish. Soon even the agreeable sunsliine of late autumn must give place to the cold blasts from the north. All

■VTOTHING perhaps is more neglected by students than the study of parliamentary law, and yet it is of the great est importance. While there is a great likelihood that in every meeting of a societ\r some question of order will come up, many, perhapsmost, of the students pay little or no attention to this factor of a liberal education. Members that otherwise play a role in the society, or for other qualities might do so, are often not certain on the simplest question. There seems to be an idea prevailing that by paying attention to the often complicated restrictions placed upon the proceeding of business an unnecessary dela}r is caused. This ideais entirely wrong. If there is any delay in the routine of business occasioned by a question of parliamentary regulations it is due only to the circumstance that some or many of the assembly are unfamiliar with the dicta of law referring to the question in dispute. Order i$ always and everywhere the best regime, Presidents, of societies, the officers m general, should consider it an obligation imposed upon them through their election, completely to master all points of parliamentary law; we elect our officers

■

mrnmrmmacr \-

I 4: :

;■

> !l

1 i If

ff '

THE BLACK AND RED.

with the understanding that the}' will be able to govern the society — and one not perfectly conversant with the laws governing the proceedings of a society is unable to govern, and therefore ineligible.

«■'

• :1 i 1

NLY a few more weeks and we shall stand at the threshold of another century, rich in its promises of greater achievements in art, science, and literature; and great are the hopes cherished bv many men that the coming century will see “universalpeace” realized. Is it within the power of man to abolish war? The primary cause of all quarrels between nations, as well as between individuals. is our own corruptness. Uni-versal peace can only be attained if from the human hearts all sin is eradicated. Man is unable to do this and therefore it is not in his power to abolish war. But, is not the world growing better? There are many who think that there never was such a time of wickedness as is now among men, and many who think there were never such dreadful storms as of late, while others claim that the world is growing better from day today. Looking at the past history of the world, we shall find that the material world has been tossing, turnbling, sinking, rising, and marked by amazing surprises of such sort and to such extent as to conclude that this present age is absolute stability in comparison. It is the reasoning from too limited data or facts that leads to wrong conclusions. Thus, too, in consideration of wickedness, there will be wickedness as long as the human race will be in existence. What is there in ancient history, the history of the middie ages, or the later history, down to the present century, that they need be ashamed of each other? Our time does not abound in surplus of goodness, but when it comes to throwing stones, it will be interesting to see from what age they are to come. There have been all grades of people, saints and sinners, no doubt, ever since any considerable group of human beings first appeared. Since Adam and Eve led the way, 'Ovrong has been and will be the ever-present cloud of social life,

Shakespeare and the German Romanticists. In the last half of the eighteenth century the classical still was regarded as the only true ideal in art. Then a re action set in. This reaction was em bodied in the Romantic school. Tieck and the Selllegel brothers became ardent admirers of the modern poets, of English literature, and of Shakespeare, Some of the first books Tieck read when he was yet very young, were Shakespeare’s dramas. A schoolmate gave him a translation of Hamlet by Eschenburg. He eagerly read the play and was so fascinated by it that he read the rest of the dramas. lie was a Shakespeare enthusiast. The influence of the Dr. Reichardt’s home in Berlin made an actor of him and inspired him with still greater love for the dramatic form of poetry. Shakespeare’s “Tempest” inspired him to write (1790) his dramatic magic tale “Das Reh” (The Roe). But this was only a school-boy’s attempt, The first tribute he payed to his favorite was “Sommernacht” (Midsummer Night), written when he was only sixteen (1789). His fancy for English literature and especially for Shakespeare lasted his life-time. His friend Wackenroder anticipated the pleasure when Tieck would explain Shakespeare to him at Gottingen where Tieck was studying mainly English literature in general, the old English drama, and Shakespeare. It was here, at Gottingen, where Tieck conceived his plan to write a comprehensive work uponShakespeare, his time, and his dramatic contemporaries to explain the great poet in historical setting. He first produced (in two days!) an adaptation of “The Tempest” intended to be acted and in connection with this a treatise upon Shakespeare’s treatment of the “wondrous”. ToTieck “the greatest of the dramatic perfections” of Shakespeare still seemed to be that he succeeded in interesting his audience for the most daring fiction, in separating the wondrous from the super natural domain ofspirits, and in this respect he wanted to learn from his favorite (cf. his “Abdallah” and “Karl von Berneck”.) This “wondrous” in “Midsummer Night’s Dream”, “Macbeth”*

THE BLACK AND^RED. “Hamlet” and “Julius Caeser” he ably deals with in his treatise. But still he does not see fully the force of this part ol Shakespeare’s, art and the wisdom of the means he uses. Best he succeeds in ‘•Midsummer Night’s Dream” and “Ternpest”. In the tragedies he utterly fails, In his own writings Tieck was .often influenced by Shakespeare. “Midsummer Night’s Dream” is perhaps the model for his “Zerbino”, in which he inter weaves the farce with a highly sentimen tal but weak and romantic love story after the manner of his model. Gothe, Shakespeare, Cervantes, and Dante ap pear as the “holy lour” in the “Garden of Poesy” in “Zerbino”. When Tieck wrote “Genoveva” he gives us his con ception of the object of art; “enough if only the whole is retained vaguely in poetic form by prologue and epilogue and dissolved again, to make no claim upon any truth save the poetic truth justified by the imagination”; at this time he admired “Pericles”, the imma ture and at that doubtful piece, as Shakespeare’s greatest masterpiece. Shakespeare’s most imperfect dramas led him to combine the dramatic with the epic form. — Tieck did not believe in the art of the Grecians. He saw in Shake speare the poet of poets and in his art the key to the understanding of every thing divine in art and nature. Being such an ardent admirer of the English poet Tieck voluntarily undertook (1825) to conclude W. Sehlegel’s translation of his works, which Schlegel abandoned in 1809. Before this (1S09) Tieck had prepared himseld to translate “Mid summer Night’s Dream.” It is hardly probable that Burger was the first to call A. W. .Schlegel’s attention to Shakespeare. The nephew of Johann Elias Schlegel when at school had cer tainly read Shakespeare in the Esclienburg translation. In the translation of “Midsummer Night’s Dream” (1789) Burger and Schlegel, we are justified to suppose, had an equal share. Schlegel also had a part in Tieck’s plan of 1809 for the translation of the comedy men tioned above. Burger could say of his translation of Homer that “firmly and unto pain” he strove “to give to Homer, nor to take from him, not even the least, in spirit

and body”. Such a translation A. W. Schlegel had in view for Shakespeare’s works. He therefore published (1796) in Schiller’s journal Die Horen “Etwas fiber William Shakespeare bei Gelegenheit Wilhelm Meister” in which in cognito he announced his plan and set forth the method he proposed. In the' next volume of Die Horen he published a treatise, like Gothe’s admirable treatise of “Hamlet” Jn “Wilhelm Meister”, upon “Romeo and Juliet”, which play is the first he translated. In the prepar ation of the treatise upon this drama, at which Lessingsays “love itself helped work,” Schlegel had the assistance of his “qualified friend” Caroline nee Michaelis, widow of Dr. Bohmer, later A. W. Schlcgel’s wife. Till 1801 he had translated and published seventeen plays contained in eight volumes. In 1809 he published “Richard III.,” the ninth and last volume. Friedrich Schlegel writes (1795) in his article “About the study of Greek poetry”, that he considers Shakespeare’s art, the culmination of art, and com pares it, especially Hamlet, the “p hilosophical tragedy”, with classical art. No work, he writes to his brother, has affected him like Hamlet. He speaks of the ‘ impression pregnant with despair” of this tragedy. After repeated peru sals of the play he does not know how to calm his revolting heart. About 1798 he planned to write, together with his brother and his brother’s wife, about Shakespeare’s use of the comic for tragic effects and the part of the comic in the historical plays, but this plan was never consummated. It is the service and the merit of Tieck and especially of Wilhelm Schlegel to have given Shakespeare to the Germans in their incomparable translation.

;

: i

The Fate of the American Native: T^THEN in the study of historical records we draw our attention to empires and kingdoms in general and when we consider the circumstances sur rounding their decline, the fact is ob vious that the fall of a nation does not necessarily impty the annihilation of its

, ■

fi_| I

;

f i

. ■

; i

:■

?1:

THE BLACK AND RED.

people. On the contrary, in the decay of one nation there often lies the germ of another. Generally the conquered have soon forgotten their own county and government and quickly conform to the rule of the conqueror or they are scattered abroad, being no longer a community. Often a people oppressed on account of its religious belief or treated cruelly bv another, altogether loses its attachment to its country, and longing for a refuge to enjov it? personal safety, leaves its native land. These have all regarded their own welfare of greater importance, nor did thev consider it worthy to sacrifice their fortunes and lives in fighting for their rights. One race, however, has abashed the whole world with its examples of love to its county, a people, which has fought again and again until it has reached its utter destruction, and these are the natives of America. At the time of the discovery of the new world, when the old world consisted of empires, which, had already advanced to a high degree of civilization, which were deeply interested in political life, and whose sole determination it was to extend their own domains and to diminish as much as possible the influence of the others, there roamed through the forests of America a race unique in custom and character. This people, termed Indians by Columbus, exhibited a contrast to the old world as great as the distance which separates the two continents, If we picture to us the Indian in his dress, considering his whole mode of life, and if we take in connection with him the scenes with which he is continually surrounded, we are struck by a feeling of sublimity and loftiness, which we cannot fully comprehend. Draw out in thought a picture of the stately Indian warrior. His copper-colored skin is decorated with figures, brought forth by his inventive mind. A tuft of feathers adoms his head, and out of his face gleam-' his habitual taciturnity and sturdy character. A people of this description could not inhabit any other countr}r; it is made and adapted for the beautiful and changeable scenery of America only, as it was four hundred years ago. Here nature had been exhibited in. her original splendor and

beauty, unchanged since the day of creation. This it is that so attracted the native, who was so original himself and despised everything that was artificial, The Indian’s main pursuit was warfare, He was continually on the warpath with the neighboring tribes, not to deprive the next one of his domains and to increase his own. Such an idea never entered the mind of an Indian. He looked upon this land as belonging to the whole race. No, his only object in warfare was adventure. He loved to enter with bow and battle-ax the deep, dark, evergreen forests that covered the Alleghanies. As night added to the darkness of the woods, so also did his anxiety seem to grow, and the thought that some enemy might be close at hand just suited the adventurous spirit of the never-sleeping Indian ; and when the war was over, in the smoke of the pipe of peace the hostile feeling of the tribes towards each other disappeared. In time of peace he again haunted the places which afforded the most adventurous sports. He loved to hunt on the endless plains and with }'et greater eagerness buried himself in the impenetrable wilds in search for his prey. Again he could be found in his canoe ot birch on the dark-blue bosom of some inland lake or he was at his wigwam on the bank of a river, when nothing disturbed the calmness of the approaching evening but the continuous roar of the distant cataract. There are very few nations that interpret the purpose of the earth with its beauties as the Creator repre sented it. The American Indian is the man who looks at the world as his house to live in. The earth is his floor, the heavens are his roof; the mosscovered ground is his resting place, the green foliage his canopj’. We now see the great difference between the life of the Indian and that of the European four centuries ago. In certain respects we might give the former the attribute of innocence, contrary to the corrupt political life of the latter, The whole happiness and aim of the native lies open before us, when we consider his idea of heaven. He could not imagine that death should end his adventure. He therefore hoped to be once carried into the happy hunting grounds,

THE BLACK AND RED.

•

where he might continue this enjoyment forever. Such was the life of the American Indian at the time of the discovery of America. Think of a number of natives gathered on the shore of the beautiful island San Salvador and imagine their surprise as they see three winged mon sters out on the ocean, approaching the seashore. When Columbus had landed and when the Indians, believing these whites to be gods, presented them with their dearest treasures, did these pitiable people then imagine that the visitors would take away their possessions, yea. be the cause of their final annihilation ? Yet so it was. We do not mean to say that Columbus had such intentions, but nevertheless, the discovery of America was the knell of the Indian. After the news had first reached the old world that a new land was found, no power on earth could have checked colonization. Little by little the white men repulsed the Indian, robbing his possessions as he went along, nor did he cease till there was no more to be taken. Who can be so vulgar as to sympathize with bigoted whites and condemn the natives for tak ing up arms against the intruders ? What nation would look on with indifferenceifit should see itself deprived of it* lands and rights and approaching its verv destruction ? The Indian the least of all. It wTas impossible for him to leave his beautiful land, which was his natural abode and which he knew to to be his own. His only recourse was to fight. It is true, where once enraged he was merciless. But who was the cause of his treachery and wantonness in hostilities. No one but the white man. He has too frequentW set the natives an example in burning and plun dering their villages and laying waste their forests. What could he expect in return ? He has shown him the use of the firearm and introduced the deadly firewater. What feeling of shame should not strike the white man at the thought of his guilt in this respect. The Indian has been termed a wild beast and books have been written about his brutality towards the weaker, but about the tort ures and sufferings to wlrch the native women and children were exposed not a word has been uttered. What wrong

has not been done these people? They cannot but be sensible that the white men are the usurpers of their ancient dominions, the cause of their degrada tion, and the gradual destroyers of their race. Their vengeance could not be gra tified and so they have melted away. * It is true, our government has been un tiring in its efforts to civilize the Indian, but this is all in vain. He is formed for nature and as soon as the beauties of nature have forsaken America, he shall also have passed away. Like a vapor he will vanish from the face of the earth, his very history will be lost in oblivion, and America will know him 'no more forever. The Alaskan Boundary Question. A country which has just recently made its appearance in the knowl edge of the common people, which has with its increased importance stirred up slumbering quarrels and has devolved new and more important difficulties up on our government than our diplomat ist and statesmen considered, the country which has been termed the new Eldorado, is icy Alaska. No sooner had the wealth of the Klondike gold regions spread across the country, than thou sands of men shouldered shovel and pick and started for Alaska. Within a very short time new settlements sprang up and soon cities made their appearance where perhaps once no man had dreamed of settling. The consequence of the cities along the route of the gold region has awakened the dormant disputes about the“ definition of the Alaskan boundary. This dispute has thrown a shadow on the existing fraternity of the United States and England, which lat ter country is indirectly concerned with the welfare of the Dominion of Canada. In an article on the Alaskan Boundary Horace Townsend gives both views of the countries interested. The land un der consideration is neither a vast terri tory nor a long stretch of land in the im portant gold regions. Neither are iskmds along the coast the disputed ter ritory as has been some times stated, but it is merely a narrow strip of land running along the western coast of Canada. ,

; j:

i :

It f;

Long before the Uni ted States acquired the gold regions, remain in United States Alaska by purchase in 1867 from Russia, territory. But on the other hand acEngland and Russia had carried on ne- cording to Canada’s claim drawing the gotiations concerning the boundary of coast-line across the mouth of Lynn their American possessions, and in 1825 Canal, then evidently these cities a treat3r was drawn up and agreed up- would fall into Canadian territory, on. That part of the definition of the The possession of these two cities is the boundary which is the source of dispute main feature of the quarrel, although is found’ in the fourth article of the there are many other ambiguities in the treaty which reads: treaty. The importance of these cities Article IV. First: The island called is the greater since both of the only two the Prince of Wales island shall belong known routes into the Klondyke regions wholly to Russia. Second: Whereever the Chilcoot and the White Pass, can the summit of the mountains, which ex- only be reached by way of Dyea and tend in a direction parallel to the coast, Skagway, in consequence thereof the from the 56th degree of north latitude Canadians have no free access to the to the point of intersection of the 141st gold regions, although these are indisdegree, shall prove to be at the distance putably within their territory. of more than ten marine leagues from ----------- _----------the ocean, the limit between the British possessions and the line of the coast Football. which is to belong to Russia as above N. W. U. 38; Carroll 0. mentioned, shall be formed by a line On Saturday, October 21, the Carroll parallel to the windings of the coast, which shall never exceed the difference College eleven met with a disastrous deof ten marine leagues therefrom. feat at the hands of the ’Varsity team. When the United States purchased The first half was closely contested, but Alaska thev obtained the rights and in the second half the home team scored privileges of the treaty of 1825. But as almost at will. Although somewhat very little was known of Alaska at the one-sided the game abounded in many time the treaty was made the definitions good plays. Following was the line-up: of the boundary are not sufficiently clear X W. IJ. Carroll College. and especially in the last sentence of Buchholz ........centre.. .... Carroll. article IV. the words “a line parallel to Buerger.. ....left guard, ....Lumb. the windings of the coast’’ have caused Frank.... .right guard, .... White the dispute between Canada and the Wolff...... right tackle. — Moore. United States. Keller.... ...lelt tackle.. Gasper. According to England’s and Canada’s Schultz, ..right end... Harland. interpretation of the treaty the ba3rs Heidtke .....left end.... Eddie. and inlets do not come into consider- Sauer.... quarter-back........ Wilbur. ation as ocean waters, but as'territorial Guse .... left half.. Hard3*. waters, and therefore the coast line Zarling ....right half Murphy. drawn across the mouths of the bays Pieper ....full-back.. Eckclrnann. and inlets; whereas the United States Touchdowns. — Pieper 4, Guse, Keller. interpret the reading of the treaty liter Place kick from field — Guse. ally, so that the coast line follows all Referee. — Moussa. the indentures made by bays and inlets Linesmen. — Yahr. Jones. to the most extreme point. The inlet Time of halves. — 20 minutes. which figures mostly in the dispute is the L3fnn Canal, on which are situated Dyea and Skagway. According to the Whitewater Normal 11; N. W, U. 6. boundaryline runs akm^the^^8 •th r . 0n October 14, our football team met the mountain range nearest the lts flrst defeat of the season at WhiteLynn Canal, a distance ol about water. The Normal’s men were venmiles inland, so that these twn*Cnt-V table giants compared with our team, ant cities which command the ro n”p.0rt" 7et our men braved their assaults hero

■

I *

; : I

:• I ' ; :

*•

! ■

! f Ll

i ■.

: !!

THE BLACK AND RED.

“

THE BLACK AND RED. .

i =

Whitewater won the toss and chose N. W. U. 18; Wayland Academy 0. the southern goal. Pieper kicked off In this game the wearers of the black and raised the ball to Children. By a and red redeemed themselves for their series of line-smashes and end-runs the defeat at Whitewater by snowing their Normals scored a touchdown after five opponents under to the tune of 18 to 0. The game was played at Beaver Dam, minutes’ play. They made another and was witnessed by a fair crowd. touchdown in about eight minutes when Both teams did fast, snappy work. they lost the oval on downs. Our boys Capt. Heidtke won the toss and chose were now determined to score. Keller the southern goal. By beautiful end took the ball and played through the runs and smashes a touchdown was scored within five minutes. Score 6—0. opponents line for five yards. Pieper Through line smashes by Keller, Wolff, follows suit and plows in for another five. and Pieper and fine runs by Heidtke The pigskin, was now only two yards and Guse another touchdown was from Whitewater’s goal. Pieper again scored within a short time. Score 12—0. took the ball and carried it across for a In the second half Wayland braces up touchdown. Heidtke kicks goal. Score and plays a fast, hard game. But the 11—6. This ended the scoring in the furious line smashes of our boys %were first half. too much for them. Zarling made a The second half was characterized bj' third touchdown. Score 18—0. terrific playing on both sides, and so N. W. U. Wayland Acadaray. evenly .were the teams matched in this Buchholz. ......center..... . Putnam. half, that both teams were continually Frank..... ..rightguard., Sanderson. forced to punt. The features of the Buerger... ...left guard.. Webb. game were the playing of Keller, Schultz, Wolff...... .right tackle....:..Wells and Pieper for our boys and of Riedel- Keller..... ...left tackle.. Savage. baueh, Everson, and Hammerson for Schultz.... ...right end... Hulbert. Whitewater. Swain. Heidtke... ....left end..... Though the reception accorded us at Guse........ ....left half.... Peck. Whitewater was in every respect cordial, Zarling.... ..right half... Wheeler. we cannot but acknowledge that had Saner...... cjuarter-back Ringland. the referee of the Normal’s not been Pieper..... ...full back.... C rank. biased, the ball would have been ours at Touchdowns. — Pieper 2, Zarling. a moment when it was impossible that Referee. — Zimmermann, Umbright. the possessors of the oval could not Linesmen. — Ylahnke, Fischer. have scored. Thus the virtual score Time of halves. — 20 minutes. stood 6—5 in our favor. The following was the line-up: N. W. u. Whitewater. Buchholz .....center....... ..Groon. Frank..... right guard.. ..Green. Buerger.., ..left guard.... ..Miller. Wolff....... .right tackle.. ..Children. Keller..... ..left tackle.... ..Riedelbauch SdlultZ..., ...right end.... ..Baker. Heidtke... .....left end..... ..Galloroy. Sauer...... quarter back .. Hahn. Guse........ ....left.half..... .Hammerson Zarling... ...right half... ..Everson. Pieper..... ....full back...., ..Norris. Touchdowns. —Pieper, Baker, Ham merson. Referee. — Zimmermann, Holmes. Linesmen. — Ernst, Tuttle. Time of halves. — 20 minutes.

N. W. U. 10; Ripon 10. As fine a football game as was ever seen at Ripon was played between the Ripon College eleven and the Northwesterns. It was an interesting'game throughout with both teams fight ing gallantly for supremacy. Ripon kicked off and through splendid work bv Keller, Pieper and Luebke the ball is steadily advanced towards Ripon’s goal. Heidtke takes the oval and makes a beautiful run for a touchdown. Score 5-0. Wolff carried the ball for 40 yards when it was lost on downs. But the opponents fumble it and Keller scores a

;« ■

!• THE BLACK AND RED.

second touchdown for the Northwesterns. Score 10 — 0. Pieper kicks off, but our boys lose the ball on downs. Through the great playing of Edwards, Thomas, and Congdon Ripon makes a touchdown. Score 10 — 5. In the second half the ball is lost alternately several times. But through energetic playing Ripon succeeds in making one more touchdown, thus tieing the score. This ended the scoring, as both teams were so evenly matched that neither side could win. The Ripon boys played a great tackling game, while their interference was brilliant. For the ’Varsity Pieper, Keller, Heidtke, and Frank did excellent tackling. Fol lowing was the line-up:

Hi !

isi

N. W. u.

Ripon.

Buchholz ....center.......R. H. Thomas. Buerger.. ..left guard... Russel. Frank.... .right guard.. Congdon. v Wolff..... right tackle...Wales. Keller..... .left tackle.....Galloway*. Schultz... ..right end.....E. Batty*. Heidtke.. ....left end......Newschwander. Luebke,Guseleft half..... A. Batty. Zar1 i ng.......righ t half.... Ed ward s. Sauer........quarter-back..Rowley. Pieper........... full back....J. Thomas. Touchdowns. — Heidtke, Keller, A. Batty, Thomas. Referee. — Zimmermann. Linesmen. — Yahr, King. Time of halves. — 20 minutes.

Die Aufgabe der Deutschen in den Vereinigten Staaten. Rede gehalten von Paul Dowidat, B. A., am 20. Juni 1899. Die Vereinigten Staaten Nordamerikas, das Land der Freiheit und der Zufluchtsort aller Nationalitacten, ist ein glueckliches Land. Es ist reich gesegnet mit irdischen Guetern und bietet einemjeden Gelegenheit dar, sich zu etwas tuechtigem aufzusclnvingen. Auch hat es das hohe Gut der politischen und religioesen Freiheit, wie sie in wenigen Laendem zu finden ist. Gerade deswegen ist nun dies Land schon seit hundert Jahren und darueber ein Zufluchtsort fuer Unterdrueckte gewesen. Unter den zahlreichen Einwanderem waren waehrend der verflossenen zweihundert Jahre auch selir viele Deutsche zu finden. Sie haben hier gefunden, was sie gesucht haben. Sollten sie daher nicht ihr neues Vaterland lieben und sein Bestes suchen? Wir wollen nun sehen, wie sie ihre Dankbarkeit erzeigen koennen, und was ihnen hier in

den Vereinigten Staaten fuer Aufgaben gestellt sind. Da gicbt es nun viele, die meinen, die Deutschen sollten sich ihrer Eigenthuemlichkeit entaeussem und so rasch wie moeglich englisch werdcn in Sitte, Sprache und Religion. Doch koenncn wir diesen Leuten unmoeglich unsem Bcifall geben, denn ein Volk kann sich nicht ungestraft seines eigensten von Gott verlichenen Wesens entaeussem. Und wir haben es ja walirlicli nicht noetig; denn wcr wollte sich seines Deutschtunisschaemen? Was nun die Amerikanisierung der Deutschen betrifft, so ist das ein ganz natuerhchcrundnotwendigerProzess, bei dem nur zu wuensehen ist, dsss er in der dem Gesamtwohl erspriesslichstcn Weise stattfindet. Untcr Amerikanisierung ist aber noch langc nicht zu verstehen, dass wir die guten und wuenschenswerten Eigenschaften unserer deutschen Nationalitaet wie einen alten, schlechten Rock beim Landen ins Meer werfen. Wir haben es auch nicht noetig; denn wenn wir hier auch eingewandert sind, so haben wir doch nicht weniger Rccht als die anderen, sondern einqn ebenso freien Spielraum fuer die, Entfaltung unserer Kraefte. Und hier,. wenn auch nicht ini ganzen Umfange, gilt das Wort Spinozas: “Ein jederliatso vielRecht, alsseincKraft vermag”. Die Deutschen haben gute Eigenschaften, und es ist ihre Aufgabe das Gute in ihrem Charakter, ihre Sprache und ihre Sitten festzuhalten und dafuer einzutreten. Wohl aber gehoert zur Amerikanisierung, dass wir uns das Gute, das wir ini Landc unserer Wahl linden, aneignen. So muessen wir vor allem in politischer Beziehung unsere Pflichten, unserem neuen Vaterlande thun, denn politisch sind wir voll und ganz vom alten Vaterlande gcschieden. Wir wuensehen ihm auch in dieser Hinsicht Gottes Segen und Wohlergehen, aber praktisch beteiligen koenncn wir uns an seinen pohtischen Zielen nicht. Wir sind und bleiben Anicrikaner und haben als solehe zu erkennen, dass mit der Wohlfahrt dieses Landes unsere cigene und die unserer Nachkonunenschaft aufs innigste verbunden ist; dass wir die Verantwortung des amerikanischen Buergers unter den freien Institutioncn dcr Republik crust auflassen nniessen, uni unsere politischen Rechte ini allgenicinen Interesse ehrlieh und verstaendig auszuueben; ferner, dass unsere eigene Frcilicit, unser eigenesReeht und unsere eigene Zukunft am siehersten gewahrt sind in der Freiheit, deni Rccht und dem Wolilergelien aller, und dass wir der amerikanischen Re publik unsere vollsteErgebenheit und, wenn es not tliut, unser Gut und Blut opfern wollen. Lassen sie sich nicht durcli den Einwurf stoeren, dass es die erste Pflicht des Eingewanderten ist, Englisch zu lenien. Natuerlich ist das seine Pflicht, sein oftenbares Interesse. Wohl koennen wir oline die englische Sprache zu wissen Amerikaner sein, aber wollen wir denn durchaus den ungebildeten Amerikaner spielen? Wenn es uns auch Muelie und Arbeit kostet, die englische Sprache gruendlich zu lenien, so bleiben wir doch treu und fleissig dabei, denn nur durcli Opfer und Fleiss laesst sich Grosses erreiclien. Versaeumen wir auch nicht, uns mit der Gcschiclite und Verfassung un seres Landes bekannt zu machen; denn ohne Kcnntniss derselbenist es unmoeglich im hoeclisten Sinne ein guter Buerger der Vereinigten Staaten zu sein. Vergessen wir dabei ja nicht unser deutsches Erbe zu pflegen. Strebcn wir stets darnach, den

THE BLACK AND RED. friedlichen Besitz des Deutschtums, tins zu erhalten. Wenn aucli unsere sensationellen Zeitungen gefucllt sind mit Iletzereien gegen Deutschland und uns locken wollen ein Buendnis mit England zu schliesscn, so liaben wir das voile Reclit, ja es wird vielmehr unsere Pflicht, gegen diesc Hetzereien und gefaehrlichen Buendnisse mit fremden Macchtcn ueberhaupt zu protestieren. Wenn wir aber die Freundscliaft mit Deutschland wie mit alien andcren Voelkern aufrecht erhalten, so gereicht das unserein eigenen Landc zum groessten Hcil und Segen. Ilier muessen wir besonders auf unsere herrlichcLitcratur, Kunst und Wisscnschaft hinweisen, die alle Welt mit Ancrkennung lioch schactzt. Vergesscn wir nicht unsern Reformator Dr. Martin Luther, durch wclchen wir unser allertcuerstes Kleinod erhalten liaben, und Macnner wie Paul Gerhardt, Klopstock, Lessing, Goethe und Schiller! Was aucli immer die englische Erdkunde gcleistct liaben mag, die Schoepfcr der Erdkunde als Wisscn schaft liaben wir Deutsche in Ri tter und Humboldt der Welt gegeben. Was kann im Ernstc von englischcr Musik in Frage konimen, wenn Mozart, Weber, Bethoven, Schuman, Wagner genannt werdcn. Und wann hat jcmals ein Meister gelebt, dcr so wie Bach uns liinauf zu den hoechstcn Gefilden und docli hinunter zum tiefsten Grundc des Erdleides gefuehrt hat? — Gerade in Aufrechterhaltung und Ptlege dieser deutschen Kunst und Wissenschart tliun wir unscrem Landc den groessten Dienst, uns selbst grosse Ehre undAiisehen, und legen deni amcrikanischcn Voiko gerade das zu Fuessen, wonach sie stets mit allcm Eifer gestrebt liaben. Zwar treiben aucli die besten Amerikaner in ilircn Schulcn deutsche Literatur, Kunst und Wisscn schaft, so gut wie ihuen dies in der englischen Sprache moeglich ist Aber wie viel leichter wird es doch uns, die wir beidc Voelker und beide Sprachen kennen und lieben, das bestc des deutschen Wescns unsern englischrcdenden Mitbuergern nahezulegen. Wie nun wir Deutsche in Bezug auf politische und buergcrliche Angelcgcnhciten unserein Lande ■ treu und lleissig dienen, unsere deutsche Literatur, Kunst und Wisscnschaft mit allein Eifer pflegen sollen, so ist es aucli vor allcm unsere Aufgabe, die deutsche Sprache aufrecht zu erhalten und zu pfle gen. Sic ist ein so wertvolles Kleinod dass unzaehlbare Tausende, die es nicht besitzen, sich mit saurem Fleiss bemuehen, es zu erwerben. Keine Sprache in der Welt ist so koestlich, so reich und niannigfach an Wortcn, wie die deutsche. Sogar die englische Sprache berulit nicht nur in so vielen Worten, sopdem in ihrem ganzen Bau auf deutschem Grunde. Grosser Leichtsinn ist es daher, wenn einer, dem dieser Scliatz sogar in der Wiege zum Geschenkgemacht wird, ihnveraechtlich wegwirft, statt ihn wie ein Kleinod zu pflegen und zu hueten. Ein Menscli, der zwei Sprachen beherrscht, hat immer den Vorzug vor dem der nur cine Sprache'kennt. Es hat schon manchen gebildetcr und gescheiter gemacht, aber mentals seinem Charakter, seiner Faehigkeit oder seinem Patriotismus geschadet, wenn er mehr als cine Sprache besass. Wer yon uns neben der crlerntcn englischen Spra che die Pflege der deutschen beibehaelt, wird dadurch nicht ein schlechterer, sondern ein gcbildeterer Amerikaner. Aber leider schaemt sich mancher seiner deutschen Sprache und hilft so mit, dass man die Deutschen veraclitet. Denn welches

Volk sich nicht selbst achtet, das darf sich nicht wundern, wenn es vo'n andcrn vcrachtet wird. Es ist wahr, und die hier geborencn Deutschen empfinden es besonders uebef, dass bei manchen der Name “Deutschcr” nicht sonderlich in Ehrcn steht. Aber wir troesten uns damit: wer unser Volk schilt und verspottet, der kennt es nicht— und nur die Dummheit kann veracchtlich von den Deut schen reden. Was auch immer unserc Aufgabe ist in’Bezug auf wcltliche Angelegenheiten, vergessen wir ja nicht, dass besonders wir deutsche Lutheraner vor alien Dingcn festzuhalten liaben an der deut schen Reformation, denn durch dicselbe haben wir wieder die reine Lelire des Wortes Gottes bekommen. Halten wir fest an dem alten Glauben, durch den die Deutschen cine solche Bcdeutung fuer alle Voelker erlangt haben, da das Licht der Re formation Luthers nach alien Seitcn hip seinen Glanz verbreitet hat. Sorgen wir dafuer, dass unscre Kinder zuerst in die deutsche Schule geschickt werden,wo ihnen das lautcre und reine Wort Gottes taeglich gelehrt wird. Vicle Lcute, be sonders die Englischen, schicken ilire Kinder bloss in ocflentliche Schulen, wo ihnen gar nichts von Gottes Wort verkuendigt wird, und glauben sich aller Verantwortlichkeit fuer die religioese Erziehung ihrer Kinder enthoben, wenn sie dieselbcn zur Sonntagsschule schicken. Aber welch grosser Irrtum und tiefe Verblendung. Wie sehr wir auch immerbemueht sind, unsere Pflicht auf dieser Welt zuthun, so koennen wir oline Religion unsere Auf gabe nicht loesen. Allcs welthch Grosse, alle Kunst und Wisscnschaft, alle gute Gesinnung und Tugend hilft uns zuletzt nichts, wenn wir nicht im walircn Glauben stchen. Bleiben wir daher stets gottesfuerchtige Buer ger der Vereinigtcn Staaten. Sehen wir aber vor allcm zu dass wir Buerger sind und bleiben jener grossen basileia toil thecw des Reiches Gottes, in der es keinen Unterschied der Nationalitaeten giebt, sondern einen Geist, einen Glauben, einen Gott und Vater, der da ist in uns alien und ueber uns alle und durch uns alle.

PERSONAL. At the meeting of the Committee on Indian Missions which took plnv.0 iu this city on Novem ber 1. the Rev. A. Dassler of Rapid Rivers, Mich., was chosen to succeed the Rev. J. .Plocher as missionary to the Apache Indians in Arizona. The Rev. J. Plocher was obliged to resign on ac count of ill health. The Rev. Albert Oehlert, of Lake Geneva, paid his brother Paul a short visit on Oct. 17. Albert Wiscli, ’04 has returned fully recuperated from his recent illness to take up work again with his class. Miss Adeline Sydow visited her brother at col lege on November 11. Paul Lorenz ’04 and H. Anger ’06 have left for their respective homes on account of illness. Miss Augusta Manz called on her brother John at college Oct. 18.

{

THE BLACK AND RED.

IT. Westerlmus lias abandoned his studies at college and has returned to his home at Winside, Nebraska. On October 18. Miss M. Reuschel surprised her brother John with a short visit. TV Ott accompanied the football squad on its trip to Beaver Dam and Prof. Gnmm went to Ripon with the eleven.

with a brainless rider on a chainless wheel. The luckless wheel maim was badly injured, and being homeless, he was taken in a horseless ca b to the home for the friendless.”

EXCHANGE.

Herbert says that the object, and the sole ob ject, of art is to represent the beautiful. Some of our exchanges, happily but few, do not seem to know this and show exceedingly poor taste by heading some of their departments with illustra The Rev. Aug. Pieper, Mr. W. IT. Graebner, and the Rev. C. Jaeger, members of the Board of tions that are entirely unaesthctic, mere carica tures, mere trash. The realistic trend of modern Directors, were here on October 17. art by no means always produces something superior. We seem to have lost the idea of the Mr. Alfred Schultz and his sister Miss Emma Schultz called on their brother Arnold on Oct. 11. beautiful. The true is not always beautiful, but to be true the modern would-be artist has aband Mr. William Relien visited his son Carl at col oned the noble soph rosy ne of the Grecians and lege November 4. carries things to extremes and spoils the taste of the public, so that to-day oven caricature iH called Mr. I. Ivavasch ’98, attending the Theological art But caricature is never beautiful, it is al Seminary at St. Louis, has assumed pastoral ways trash. Yet we find it in the October number duties in Joplin,'Mo., temporarily. of St. John’s Collegian, Annapolis, Md., head ing the “humorous” department aud in the II. S. Argus, Richmond, Ind., beginning the tootball column and heading the department Personals and Locals. Ouachita Ripples contains a very interesting essay entitled’‘The Father of the Confederacy. Football — a mysterious game. It is a good article for Northerners as it brings Broken noses everywhere. forward the true character of Jefferson Davis. “A Story” in Pennington Sum. Review is fasci “Japs” wanted to get the football checked. nating and well conceived. “Marteen” has ordered a dozen “kissing-pugs.” College Chips contains an instructive article on the “Trans-Isthmian Canals”, • » At the Co inThe “Knights of the Mallet and Ball” took a maud of Fate” and "On the Rails” are successful cakc-walk. attempts at original stories. Prof.: Do you know any of the uses and benefits “The Real ‘Queens English'” in Shady Side derived from algebra ? Acad. News contains something that is interestPupil: It. prevents the student from studying jog and instructive, anything else. “Did .you ever think seriously of the spire mo Student (translating) : War Goethe nicht ein ments you waste?” in Hiram College Advance is an editorial showing how profitably spare mo Dichter? Was Goethe not a tighter one? ments may be employed. Read it! Br—ns defeated his antagonist in seven rounds. Crushed in defeat — Chinese women. — Ex. “Pillars covered with lily work” and “The What is “Eddy” up to ? Voice” inGENEVACAm.NET are deserving contri “Winnie, take a pill I” butions. The latest exchange is Fordham -Monthly, a Don Rinaldo received another — what? voluminous and very well edited periodical. “Jack’s” favorite hymn: “Muede bin ich, geh ‘.‘Conversation” in Miami Student is one of the zur Ruh.”. best articles of those in last month’s exchanges aud deserves to be read by all. “Shylock” had “his arms full” the other night. Mrs. Emma Diestler visited her son Gilbert on October 25.

: :

it i!

LOCAL.

A : i

|j If

Who often falls into hysterics during the last recitation each lore-noon ?

Why doesn’t‘Torporal -<c:pio” face the powder instead of powdering his face ?

In the near, future we may expect to get the following information over the wires as special news matter : “About 10 o’clock this morning a horseless milk wagon loaded with cowless milk collided

ERRATUM. On page 42 (October number) of the present volume of the Black and Red an emendation is to be made in the last paragraph of the article “Columbia, the Land of the*Free”! The writer wishes the last sentence corrected to read ...“and what an irresistible temptation they offer to the peoples our benevolent assimilation has bego t ua to swell the chorus of,” etc.

0amm’$ Reliable Drug Store

is next to Post Office. Everything pure, fresh, and up to date. A large line of CIC ARS. **T Tour patronage respectfully solicited.

Dr. O. WOLFFUM, DENTIST.

Insure your Dwelling and Furniture in the

Aachen & Munich Fire Insurance Go., of Alx-Ln-Chnpelle, Germany. FRED. W. GAMM, Agent, Watertown, Wis.

Before buying Call and see our line of

209 West Main Street. Donneu linos. Building.

If you need a first-class

RANGE, COOK STOVE, or HEATER,

.. BICYCLES We have the largest and most com plete line of Bicyles and Sundries in the city.

D. & F. Kusel Co., 108—110—112 W. Main Str., Watertown, Wis. Che PeopleQf Candy Store,

Stack & Baumann, Props. Fresh Home-made Candies always on hand. Also a full line of CIGARS, TOBACCOS, and PIPES. Magazines, Periodicals, and Daily Papers delivered to any part of the city. Donner’s Block, West Main Str.,

Watertown, Wis.

E. C. HEYN, BAKERY & CONFECTIONERY. Dealer in Minnesota Flour. 217 N. Second Street, Watertown, Wis. For a first-class Barber Shop ---- go to-----

Oust. Neumann, Prop. Razor and Scissor Grinding by a Gas Engine a Specialty. £02 West Main Str., Watertown, Wis.

Watertown, Wis.

we arc prepared to supply your wants at lowest prices. Now is the time to buy bclorc prices advance more. We solicit your trade.

W m. Er. PribzlaFP l Co. ) 307 Main Street,

Watertown, Wis.

"Consonal Hrtiot,

Simon f. Block, 117 Third Street, Watertown, Wis.

PALACE OF

SWEETS,

6 Main Street. We manufacture all our own Candies and guarantee them pure and fresh.

•

J. C. WEBER, Prop.

Aug. Gamm, Wholesale and Retail Dealer in

Crockery, Glassware, Lamps, Bar Goods, Stoneware,

Flower Pots, Etc. Corner of Main and 4 th Streets, WATEKTQvVN, WIS.

photographic « jNovelties at prices to suit all coiners. ■

My studio is equipped with all the latest contrivances to make perfect

TIN TYPES. 1

Prompt and neat work guar anteed. Prices satisfactory.

BST Students, your patronage is so licited.

■I

Paul Knick,

(above Pohlmann's Shoe Store),

305 Main Street, Watertown, Wis. 0®®©3®®©©©©®©G>©©©©®®©G)S®©©©©©©®®

COPYRl OMT l.sS

A SURE RINGER in tlic field of collars, cuffs, shirts, etc., arc the ones laundered at this establishment. They will break the record every time for beauty of color, fine domestic polish, and gen eral excellence in laundry work. We exercise care in not fraying the edges of your linen or making knot holes of your button-holes.

Kice & Campbell, 2 Main Street, Watertown, Wis.

3obn €. fitfsmann, Tlic Cash Grocer,

|{ .

411 Main Street,

Ralston health Club Breakfast Tood, Whole Wheat Tlour, Barley Tood, Century Pan Cake Tlour,

Watertown, Wis.

We have in stock the •i

' Manufacturers of nil kinds of

CARBONATED BEVERAGES. :•

give them a trial, and be convinced of their merits.

“THE BRIDGE” Remember that all goods labeled with the Badger Trade Mark are guaranteed to be absolutely pure in every respect. We know what our goods are made of.

Barber Shop and Bath Rooms, Center of Main Street Bridge,

JOHN C. SAEGER, Proprietor. Five Baths for §1.00.

Louis F. Spangenberg, Proprietor of the

€a$t« end v Consorial * Parlor, 503 Main Str, WATERTOWN, WIS,

■

Al. Fredrich’s

Mekner Pharmacy, 109 Main Street. Complete line of. . . DRUGS, MEDICINES, and CHEMICALS,

Livery,

Boarding Stable, and ’Bus Line.

Neat line of Tablets and Stationery. Prescriptions compounded at. all hours.

Wm. Buciihhit, Proa't. F. E. Woodard, Cashier.

All Orders for Livery or ’Bus will

E. J. Brandt, 2d V.-Pres.

Bank of Watertown.

receive prompt attention. Everything first class and up-todate. Telephone 2H.

Jesse Stone. V.-Pres,

Incorporated May 1st 1.SK1.

Capital and Surplus.

$75,000.00

101 First Street,

WATERTOWN, WIS.

Opp. Commercial Hotel. WATERTOWN. WIS.

r1 The

09R

Literaryj

2 IT* \

5 l

d +• Issued Weekly \ V 32PagesIllustrated| “All the Periodicals in One” |

Discussion on all sides of all questions selec- § ted from domestic and translated from foreign g period cal literature. The Literary I'lGfcsr is 3 in the world of thought, fe«'li*ig, and research | what the mswspaperH arc in the world of§ 5 events. You find in the dailies, the facts; you 8 » find in The Literary Digest, ti.e reasons tori £ the Uicts. fi

‘t ENTIRE REALM OF THOUGHT AND ACTION, jj e All the t la of prime Interest in the realm of thought* 7 and urtlon. whether It be politics, science, art. belles-*} | iettres. religion, sociology, travel, discovery, finance, or ,f g coimnerce. is, by long-trained editorial skill, presented !u a condensed form, partly in summary, partly in direct 2 quote lion, for the beniflt of readers of Tub Literary 6 DlCEsT.

THE BUSY MAN’S BEST FBIEND.

; jj * { | f

v, "No other publication of its class is of equal value. No , £ one who desires to keep abreast with information on all § J lines of current interest can afford to be without The jj ft Literary Digest.”—Kansas City Times. $ 3 It presents all sides of Condenses, digests,? >'• important qncstions translates, illustrates? $ with the greatest im- from nearly 1,000 pe-g l; partiality. riodicals. § t Single Copies, 10 cents. $3.00 per year.

is FUNK & WAGNALLS CO., Publishers, New Yorb.« Lies

o^g^>»<»oo«Ktqqc<»»CK>owi

I i

Northwestern University, Watertown, Wis.

No. 7,

i :

iL,

. r i

li1 If

I i

â–

I !■■

’

‘

;i?

; \

♦ i

Watertown, Wisconsin, December 15, 1899,

Volume III,

Number 7.

Che Black and Red. PUBLISHED MONTHLY DURING THE COLLEGE YEAR HY THE STUDENTS OF TIIE NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY.

EDITORS : TIT. AVE'-LALLEMAND, ’00. HENRY PAUSTIAN. ’00. 110(50 BRANDT. ’00. EI>\V. FT. BUERGER, ’01. (5EO. W. IIAUSCIIILD, '00. ROBERT WOLFF, '01. ADOLPII PFUND, ’02. SUDSCRIHRRS FAILING TO RECEIVE THE BLACK AND REGULARLY WILL PLEASE NOTIFY US AT ONCE.

RED

A MARK OPPOSITE THIS SPACE SIGNIFIES THAT YOUR SUB SCRIPTION IS DUE. PROMPT REMITTANCE IS REQUESTED. ADDRESS ALL

COMMUNICATIONS

GEOROE W. HAUSCH1LD, NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY. WATERTOWN, WI8.

TERMS — no Cents DESIRABLE.

per annum in

in order that the first train might be boarded. Christmas vacation is indeed the most pleasant of vacations. Its anticipations are not interfered with by final examinations, nor does it require any parting from friends for a long time. The short duration renders it especially dear. Every day brings forth new merri ments till suddenly necessity summons the student to return to his studies again.

i Ij

: :!

i! I

ADVANCE. Stamps not

SINGLE COPIES 10 CENTS.

RATES FOR ADVERTISING SENT UPON APPLICATION.

Printed by D, Blumenfeld & Son, Watertown, WIs. Entered nt the rost Office of Watertown, Wifi., 03 secondclass matter.

Sditorial*

'Yy'ITH this issue the Black and Red may hope to enter upon a new epoch. Till now contributions had not been regularly forthcoming. Some alumni have sent articles, but the stu dents have failed to give the editors their support. For this issue, however,

-. i

Tilerry gbristmas! T)appy Slew Year! we are giad to acknowledge, some stu-

All nature feels the renovating force Of winter, only to the thoughtless eye In ruin seen. The frost-contracted glebe Draws in abundant vegetable soul, And gathers vigor for the coming year.

Thomson,

have now reached the time of the year when the student devotes every spare moment to plans pertaining to the Christmas vacation, which is to appear in but a few days. After diligent study of four months a few weeks of rest and enjoyment are fully welcome, Time-tables are studied most assiduously

dents have come to our assistance and others have expressed their willingness to contribute in the future. These we thank for their support and hope that others will follow their example in the future. The alumni weinvite to contrib ute most liberally and to those that have done so in the past we express our thanks. The Beta Rho Literary Society also ought to contribute. Members of the Literary Society should voluntarily give an account of the proceedings and of the work of the society. This would not only stimulate the interest in the work of the society but would also enable us to give a view of a phase of college life to which we have so far been unable to do justice.

! !

•I !

i : I 5

l -

THE'BLACK AND RED.

^LTHOUGH we must acknowledge tlic educational possibilities of the daily press, and admit that the enter prise shown by some of our leading papers in gathering news from the re mote corners of our globe is phenomenal and highly creditable, and that a man of education cannot get along without them; nevertheless we cannot refrain from asserting that they have inoculated the very poison not only into many youthful minds but they have also affec ted many adults to such an extent as to make their independent reasoning im possible. Many a man reads his paper, whatever is in it, provided its political views are to his liking, and he cannot read without becoming influenced in thought and character. The public is inquisitive and, like the Athenians in the days of Demosthenes, almost everyone asks to-day: What is the news ? Latest edition, all about the “sensational mur der case”, all about the war. The news papers are the spiritual food of the masses. European governments, realizing that the press is the director of popular sen timent, have long maintained press cen sorship of a far-reaching character; but no similar restraint is possible in a country whose freedom of speech is claimed with such insistence as in ours. We all know that the small boy, also the student can be easily metamor phosed into a barbarian by a course of ultra-sensational news of prize fights and war-paint fiction; but it is not generally recognized that a like effect may not be wholly lacking in adult ex perience. It is a fact beyond all doubt that crime fosters crime through the medium of the daity papers. There is still another aspect of the case, and this is the lewdness to which certain newspapers lend their columns. We refer particularly to the “personal

advertisements” columns. In these, un der cover of carefully chosen phrases, propositions are advanced whose mean ing, palpable through the thin mask of words, is so licentious that we can only allude to them in this general way. Some of these corrupt features are most apparent in the metropolitan papers, but the rural press is also not lacking in this respect. It is useless to appeal to journalists whose self-respect, or lack of self-respect, permits them to accept the profits of so degraded and de grading a business. The difference be tween a newspaper of the clean and honorable sort and one of these sensa tional journals is readily perceived, and the corrupt practices of the latter would soon cease if the thoughtful public were to make its disapproval evident enough.

0NE thing that makes the publication of the college paper possible is the financial support we receive through the advertisements. The students should consider this and patronize our advertisers.

college paper is always intended to reflect the life of the institution. News about the college and its life should constitute a great part of the contents. — Now every editing staff has its particular trouble. For the editors . of the BLACk and Red the most diffi cult task is to get interesting news of the class which we enter under our “Per sonals” department. News of the Alum ni are still harder to secure. We should be glad if the alumni themselves would assist us by sending us interesting news concerning alumni. The students we hope will assist us by promoting socie ties and cultivating a healthy lively and hearty college life,

THE BLACK AND RED.

Literary.

if ■I

<$©<£$©■£>

new Sear’s gustoms. ■yARIOUSLY the passing away of the had already been a day of great impor old and the beginning of the new tance and festivity. On holy night the 3'car has always been celebrated through old Druids cut the mistletoe from an oak out the world. But to-day only a few of in the sacred forest for distribution these customs arc remembered. Perhaps among the people the next day. To this some few people still drop heated lead mistletoe an especial magic power was into water, or swim corks to foretell attributed. A remnant of the various their future fate, but on the whole superstitious practices for which it was people have become too enlightened to used we find in the custom of hanging it in doors and stairways and in the believe in these superstitions. licence to kiss any one passing under it. During j^ears passed by the various The custom of brewing the so-called congregations often met to celebrate “hot-pint” on the night of the change the night preceding New Year’s Day at of years was very widely spread in their churches. There carols were sung Scotland until the year 1812. This and people united in prayer. From “hot-pint” was a composition made of this custom the names “Singing E’en” wine, whiskey, strong ale, eggs, and and “Watch Night” originate. Five various spices. At New Year’s Eve all minutes to twelve silence reigned, how Scots either went to a party or had one ever, and all engaged in silent prayer un in their house. There this drink was til the tolling of the bell announced the cooked often in a large kettle. At passing away of the old year, The twelve all men, women, and children, fell new year was welcomed by a jo3rous to kissing one another and expressing hymn, and a pra3’er for the welfare of their good wishes for each other’s wel all was spoken b3r the minister. fare. Often such a party would carry This custom has nearly entirety disap the kettle with “hot-pint” to the houses peared, only inafew Protestant churches of their friends exchanging drinks with services in the evening still remain in other parties bent cm like errands, use; the Catholics still sing the TeDeurn which they happened to meet. This at the midnight hour, but the general custom fell out of use when in 1812 a solemn observance of the night is fallen policeman and a youth were killed by a into oblivion. Even the tolling of the band of ruffians, who robbed the houses bell at midnight is now more and more of the wealthier revellers. coming out of practice. The sleep of In some parts of England the hostess the people is thereby disturbed and it is drops her wedding ring into the punch inconvenient for the sexton to remain bowl, whereupon all the young people awake until that hour. try to scoop up the ring when taking In the old heathen times New Year their ladleful, as this is said to foretell

»i

| i;I j

H t

•

i.|

I'i ii i

THE BLACK AND RED.

his or her marriage before the end of the year. In the Strathdown Highlands water taken from a “dead and living ford” the evening before was drunk early in the morning as a charm against witchcraft. Then some Juniper bushes were set on fire and left burning until all the occu pants had coughed away all evil and almost their own life. Then the win dows and doors were opened and the cattle treated the same way. In Derbyshire the doors are thrown open at midnight and the New Year is received by the cry: “Welcome! Wel come!”

in their frolic that the legislatures for bade this custom. In Cumberland mobs often assembled on New Year’s Night and made high ways and paths hideous by packing men and women into baskets and carry ing them to the public house where a ransom of sixpence or more had to be paid. A superstition which was widely spread was that of the “first foot.” It was thought to be of evil foreboding to leave the house before any one had en tered. Dark-haired men could earn money by calling at houses in the early morning. Women and liglit-haired men however were also a bad omen and were The people of some parts of Germany sadly received. The young men made bending over backward look over the calls early in the morning to be the roof of their house to see what the year “first foot” of their sweetheart. If he is to bring them. A cradle signifies a succeeded hi^ suit was very likely to be birth, a coffin a death in the house. A accepted, but if he met some shrivelled similar superstition is practised by the relative he was the butt of ridicule. peasantry of the Isle of Man. In the In Iceland the housefather throws a evening the peasants strew ashes on the cake against the door to keep hunger floor, and if in the morning a faint sigu from the house. This peculiar custom is even of a footprint is found all is in explained thus: The hungry wolf, the excitement. If the foot points to the symbol of famine, lurking at the door is door a death, if to the inside of the hit on the tip of his nose and flees from house a birth, is foretold. the house. The custom of having masked parties In our age of “realism”, as it is called go from place to place doing mischief, by many, all these superstitions are lost. often even going into churches and clois Of some it may be said it is well that ters and disturbing the congregations the}' have been stopped; but certainly in their devotion, was popular in vari with many a one a great amount of ous parts of Europe. Indeed they did harmless fun and enjoyment has passed this so long and became so unbearable away also. R. A-L. 1900.

Public Opinion. •y^THAT is public opinion ? Is it the leading journal in a state? Or the press in general ? It may be expressed by these mediums, but the newspaper is rather the organ from which people gather it. Still the most diligent study

of the press is unable to give an adequate idea of the current opinion, The elementary stage of public opinion is the sentiment and impression which is formed on the spur of the moment upon hearing, seeing, or reading any-

THE BLACK AND RED. ■ -r

thing. It is that which any man says which was called forth by an incident. In this form public opinion has very little influence. In order that it should make itself felt outside of the little conn munity it must be recast several times. Most persons when put into a posi tion to form a view of an event are biased. Their previous education, ex periences, religion, party inclinations, and their sense of insight into the matter greatly modify their impressions. Many people think it natural that the press should share their ideas and the editor must be very careful to obtain the prevalent opinion as nearly as pos sible, or to his regret he will find that instead of the circulation increasing it is diminishing. At this period the opinion may be said to be in its unconscious and passive con dition. It merely submits silently to the power whom it obeys as a matter of course. B}r and by a class of the more independent and progressive element will separate itself from the multitude. As the debating and arguing continues it waxes (slowly) warm until suddenly the state finds that the threatening thundershower has burst full upon them in the form of civil war. As a rule the constituents of the party that support the new movement grow in number. Especially when the party in power has made itself odious by its covetousness and oppression. And soon it must give way. The multitude is then given a chance to express its will, either by a representative body or directly by bal lot. Here opinion shows itself in its ac tive and conscious state. Disputes are no longer arbitrarily settled by a class of men or an individual, but referred to the citizens: ever3T man feels now that he is part of the body politic. If this could be carried still further, that is if the will of the majority of the body politic could be ascertained at all times, voting could

be done, public opinion would not only reign but govern. The question as to the excellence of a government in which public opinion has shared naturally arises here. Is it be cause the multitude is less liable to err? Certainly not. Its superiority lies main ly in the fact that it rests on a broad basis, on a pillar sufficiently strong for the state to rest on securely. Politics run in a broad smooth stream. There is less occasion for ups and downs. Certainly this is open to the objection that the popular will cannot always be ascertained and the minority might be convinced by the victory of themajority, even where it is wrong, and the whole course of politics might take a hazard ous turn. This however is done away with if the government is well supplied with safety valves. This consists main ly in checking the legislative and execut ive bodies. This affords time to inform the masses, who are as a rule conserva tive and by being opposed to it prevent a good deal of overhasty legislation. With this a well-nigh inevitable thing of an overpowering effect is closely con nected : the sense of insignificance a man has when standing alone in opposing a party, the oppressive conviction that the majority might be right. In most countries public opinion is made by a class that devote their life to politics. In our country where the idea of equality of everybody is con stantly impressed on our minds people do not look so much to a certain class as to men with whom they are in daily contact. That is the reason why it is in most cases impossible to say where it originated. To be sure there are individual men, journalists, literary men, and lawyers of parts that take a keen interest in public affairs, but they are not an organized body as such. One shortcoming of a government by public opinion is its tolerance towards

THE BLACK AND RED.

incompetence and misconduct of officials. Another thing is, that it knows what it wants but is hardly qualified to select ways and means to gain the desired end. Local opinion may commit follies which could not occur in a federal government. Its force may successfully blind the whole nation as to its condition. Never theless it cannot be denied that there are good things in it that are very often

overlooked. The assimilating effect of public opinion is often undervalued. Again it draws everything to the light which is the first thing in subduing evils. The intriguing politician shrivels be fore the scorching rays of public opinion. And as the masses have a great number of interests in common, justice and a fair chance to everybody will be the under lying principles of such a government. “Faber” ’00.

Burton’s Jfnatomy of melancholy. J^IKE the age of Pericles in the literary history of ancient Greece, so the Elizabethan age stands unmatched in the literary annals of England. The most distinguished writers in prose and verse belong to this period of general revival in the different arts, each depart ment of science and literature has a worthy representative. When the stu dent of English literature looks at this period, he is astounded at the wealth and variety of its productions, before him is a whole world of lofty idealty. Among the less preeminent authors of this period we find the philologist Robert Burton, the author of “The Anatom}7 of Melancholy”, a book full of quaint, but instructive collections ofquotations from Greek and Latin authors. His range of reading was so wide and his references are frequently so vague that up to this day a large proportion of his classical quotations have remained unverified. His book first appeared in 1621 and passed through five editions during the author’s life. The sixth edition was posthumously printed in 1651 and has been repeatedly reprinted since. In a long prefatory chajrter Burton under the title of “Democritus Junior” explains how he came to write his treat ise on melancholy. Like Democritus, as

described by Hippocrates and Diogenes Laertius, Burton seeks to find out the seat of this atra bilis, and how it is engendered in man’s body. What is the origin of melancholy ? The impulsive cause of all our infirm ities and miseries, tliecause of death and sin, was the disobedience of our first parents. God in his just judgment has cursed this earth, all the elements are armed against us, and that they are pernicious is not in their nature, but in our own corruption which has made them so. Since man is composed of organic matter he is predisposed to many crimes, passions and numerous diseases. Burton now divides the dis eases into those of the bod}7, and those of the soul. Although many of his views do not conform to those held by modern physicians and psychologists, they are nevertheless interesting and instructive. No man is free from melancholy, the rudiments of this malady are detected in the original character, the tempera ment, and in the habits of individuals. It is a disease due to the exaggeration of natural grief, habitually cherishing certain impressions on our mind, and to indulgence in intemperate or degraded tendencies. The face ofthe melancholiac is pale, his skin is dry, cold, and attenua-

THE BLACK AND RED. ted, his muscles are inflexible, his frame is bent, his eyes are sunk and fixed, his lips parched and colorless. Burton’s asser tion is correct when he sa}rs that it is very ignominious for a man not to know the structure and composition of his own body, since the knowledge of it tends so much to the preservation and health and informations of his manners. Burton now explains the whole human system and the different functions of each organ. The anatomy of the soul he approach es somewhat with uneasiness. Pie says: “For the essence and particular knowl edge of all other things it is most hard to discern.” Pic divides the soul into three different faculties, the vegetal, sensitive, and rational, which make three distinct kinds of living creatures; vegetal plants, sensible animal, and rational man. In the course of his discussion he now hypostasizes tjqjcs of mental activities in to faculties, taking the standpoint of the old empirical psychology. The in sufficiency of faculties for an explanator3T view of soul life has been critically shown by the German philosopher Jo hann Friedrich Herbart. But in spite of these errors the reader will find great pleasure in perusing his book and the time will be well spent. After he has anatomized bod3r and soul he now proceeds to treat of his in tended object. In time past it has been asserted that the blood was composed of four humors: melanchoh’, phlegm, clioler, and blood; and it was supposed that the health and disposition of the body was dependent on the proper ad mixture of these humors. Burton ex plains these humors and the different subpartitions. Finally he discusses the seat of melancholy in the human body and comes to the conclusion that it is first in the imagination and afterwards in reason, if the disease be inveterate, or

as it is more or less of continuance. The causes of melancholy he divides into supernatural and natural, and in effect ing a cure divinity and medicine must unite. Supernatural causes come from God and his angels or by God’s permission from the devil and his ministers. That God punishes sin, many examples from the Scriptures and every-day life plainly show, and it would be superfluous to make further comments on these chap ters. Iiow far the power of devils and spirits extends is a question which can not be answered. “Finitum de infinito non potest statuere." Burton approach es the subject of demonology and tries to explain the nature of the devils. How well he succeeds can be understood best by reading his treatise on this subject. Experience shows us that devils can act on body and soul directly or indirectly through sorcerers, witches, enchanters, and charmers. Among the natural causes are old age, propagation through our parents, of fense against diet, retention and evacua tion, lack of good air and sleep, indispo sition to sleep,, and perturbation of the mind. Interesting and entertaining are the chapters on diet; many are the dis eases attributed to the different meats and vegetables. He concludes that in matter of diet it is most important to observe moderation and regularity, rather than to be careful about sub stance and quality. “Perniciosa sentina est abdomen insaturabUe” Very elabor ately Burton discusses the offence against retention and evacuation and the diseases that result from such offense. On air he has a very long chapter in which he shows how necessary good air is for the preservation of our health. For the development of body and soul exercises are necessary, for idleness is the nurse of all mischief. The mind cau

tHE BLACK AND RED. never rest, but meditates on one thing or the other, except it be occupied about some honest business. In order to keep in accord with mental training, manual occupation is very essential. But the exercises should not go into extremes, and like sleep and waking should be very moderate.

! i: I

drawbacks of married life, and for many it would be well to heed the advice which he gives to the parents and to the young people. Carefully he consid ers jealousy. Among all others it is one of the most contemptible diseases. As a cure Burton proposes that we should avoid idleness and listen to the counsel However, the most frequent and ordi of judicious friends. In his last part he deals with religious nary causes oi melancholy are our own melancholy and he is severe in censuring passions and perturbations of the mind. those parsons who every Sunday make In separate chapters he treats about election, predestination and reprobation the different causes as: sorrow, fear, the theme of their sermon. For sickness shame, repuise, disgrace, envy, malice, of the body there is an alleviating cure, emulation, desire of revenge, discontent, but for men who arc driven into despair covetousness, pride, vain glory, and many others. Several chapters are now and despondency there is little hope; devoted to the discussion of remedies, they can only be soothed by the Gospel prayers, merry tales and pleasant jests of the merciful and gracious Jesus C hrist. are mentioned as some of the best cures He is opposed to formalists and schis and this part closes with an account of matics and those who interpret the medical and surgical treatment of melan Bible according to their own fantastical notion. In religion each man should choly. follow the dictates of his own conscience. The subject of melancholy love he After he has thus expounded the na treats very extensively, and as we turn ture, causes, symptoms, effect, and cure the pages we seem to hear soft whispers of melancholy his parting advice is: and caressings of lovers. In marriage it “Be not solitary, be not idle.” is well to pay regard to equality of age, Burton’s “Anatomy of Melancholy”, edited by birth, fortune, and education. He has Rev. A. R. Shiletto, Publ. George Bell & Sons, much to say of the advantages and London and New York, is in our Library.

$ate of Qtmm Soldiers to England for tfte mar of tbe Revolution. ffHE eighteenth century is sometimes called “The Century of Benevolent Despots”. Whatever may be the truth that would in some cases justify that name, it is also true that there is cause enough to justify the name “The Century of Unscrupulous Despots.” We must bear in mind that everything in the eighteenth century, especially at the courts of Europe, was dominated by the spirit of the court of Louis XIV. Absolutism, to rule in their domains and

at their courts like Le Grand Monarch was the ideal of every'- souvereign in Europe. The loose morals of the French court were imitated by every petty prince. Such life, extravagant as it was, demanded great fortunes, greater than most of the many small principalities could afford the souvereign. But all these potentates wanted money. And they7 got it. One of the fads at the courts of the time were guards and standing armies. These soon became a

THE BLACK AND RED.

scource of income, for the prince sold them to foreign countries to serve in their wars. The feudal system had tor a long time been the basis of all European governments. The feudal lords in return for the fiefs received from the liege holders the necessary aid in case of war. In the course of time the invention of gunpowder, the Reformation, startling discoveries and inventions, and the employment of unarmored infantry in warfare put an end to feudalism. Central government, the modern monarchy becamc the one form of government. With feudalism of course disappeared also the military organization of that system. Naturally the rulers had to find other means for providing their armies. The first step was to hire mercenarics for only one campaign. Maximilian I. was the first to organize an army in this manner. Left in the lurch by the nobles of the states he had inherited, not helped by the subjects of his wife Mary of Burgundy, and unable to pay for the expensive Swiss, all he could do was to relj7 upon his own subjects. Because the men of the army which he organized from them were of his own “Land” the}7 were called “Landsknechte ” These “Landskneclite” in fact formed a guild of soldiers. We soon find them fighting in every war and for any lord that would pay them liberal^. The sovereign to whom they belonged would gladly rent them to any comer that was willing to pay a good price. England and Holland were the best customers. Neither was territorially large, but both were potent factors in the politics of the continent. They had to rely therefore upon foreign mercenaries to fight their wars. Of the two, England proved to be the one most in need of soldiers. In every7 English army, especially after the Hanovarian dynasty

<39

had ascended the throne, Germans form ed a great or even the greater part. At Steinkirchen, at Nerwingen Germans fought under English command; the victory of Culloden was won through the valor of 6000 Hessians; Marlborough’s victorious armies were almost wholly made up of Germans. In the second }7ear of the Seven Years’ War the English army in Westphalia nu in bered 48000 and not one of these was a native Englishman! Through the German troops the great wars of the century had ended victoriously for England. The reason for hiring these foreigners, as has already been said, was the lack of sufficient fighting forces in England. Then also the government did not need to sacrifice its Englisli subjects, if for reasonable pay it could get sufficient men from the small German principalities to fill the ranks, But when a war broke out but twelve 3'ears after the Seven Years’ War had ended, two other reasons were at work, The English would not and should not fight against the Revolutionists in America. From the first the war had been unpopular in England. Neither could there have been recruits hired in England. The home industries which had begun to flourish since the last war employed all the laboring resources of the countrv. But the war had become inevitable and England did not want to let go her colonies. She therefore needed men. The king’s troops then stationed on the American continent numbered not more than 15000 and were scattered all over the colonies. Ireland, the Highlands, Canada, and the American Lo37alists could not furnish an army. In the session of the cabinet June 14, 1775 various ways for crushing the Revolution were proposed. Proposals to blockade the coast of the colonies, or to occupy the important harbors and starve the

j !

; 'i

*p?=

THE BLACK AND RED.

colonies were rejected. At last it was decided to liire an army of foreigners.

The soldiers that had been so far mus tered into English service in some man In July 1775 the British ambassador ner were all English subjects. The num Gunning was instructed to apply to the ber that had been secured by no means court of St. Petersburg for a corps of was large enough and many more were 20000 men. From Russia the govern needed. The English government, how ment expected to get most easily what ever, soon got information where more it wanted, England was on good terms could be had. Sir Joseph Yorke, am with the imperial government for she bassador to The Hague, had been in had shown partiality to Russia during structed already during the summer of the late Russian war against the Porte 1775 to sound the kings on the conti and Catharine had at one time not been nent and their friends where and how averse to a treaty with England. The many troops could be had on the conti Russian army was much too large since nent. As early as September Yorke re the peace of Kudshuk Kainardsliuk and ported that Hesse-Cassel, Hesse-Darmthe ebb in the Russian treasury was low. stadt, Wirtenberg, Saxe-Gotha, and Nevertheless the tsaritsa declined to Baden could at any' time furnish the send troox^s as inconsistant with the men England needed. November 14-, 1775 Suffolk, however, dignity of Russia and her relation to sent Colonel Faueitt to Brunswick, the other continental powers. Even before the correspondence with where he also expected to be able to re St. Petersburg had been brought to an ceive a number of men. Faueitt had in end the government of England had structions to procure if possible 3—4000 tried to get troops elsewhere. In 1559 men. Immediately upon the receipt of the States (of the Low Country) had the dispatch he left on his mission (Nov. pawned to England as a security for a 24), going by way of Hamburg. loan three important forts. These Eliza The territory then belonging to Duke beth had garrisoned with English and Charles I. stretched over about sixtyScotch troops. When the States paid square miles and sustained about 150,the debt 1616 all the troops except one 000 inhabitants. The annual income English and one Scotch brigade were which the duke had from his domains withdrawn. William III. later recalled amounted to barely a million and a the English brigade. The Scotch re half thalers. The country had suffered mained. This contingent of troops great losses from the Seven Years’ War George III. now claimed on the plea and the duke had squandered immense that the Scotch owed him allegiance. sums, so that his debts amouuted to The States, however, refused to send the nearly twelve million thalers, The brigade. country was fairly bankrupt. At the beginning of August 1775 Nothing could therefore be more wel George III. sent Colonel William Faueitt come to Charles and the Heriditary to Hanover to transfer live Kanovarian Prince Charles William Ferdinand, who batallions to garrisons at Gibralta and had been appointed co-regent and in Minorca. This should enable the king vain attempted to payr his father’s debts, to take the English garrison from there than such a customer. England was to do service in America. The king not to be sparing in her payunent, for could transfer the Hanovarian troops soldiers was all that she needed and wanted at the moment. After some because he was Elector of Hanover.

THE BLACK AND RED. sham hesitance on the side of the duke, Faucitt after two days’ negotiation with the prince received (Dec. 2.) a grant of 4S00 men, 3964 infantry, and 336 dragoons. The full equipment, excepting the horses was to be furnished by the duke and the troops were to be sent in two divisions. For these men the Duke received in payment from England thirty crown bancos (banco-$l,167) for every man, the pay to commence two months before the men entered service, the same for every one killed or .every three wounded. A simple subsidy of 64,500 crowns ($55,589.25) per year had to be paid and double that amount for two 3'cars after the return of the troops. After Faucitt had concluded the con tract with Brunswick he immediately left for Cassel, where he arrived Dec. 10th. Cassel was in the eighteenth century one of the most beautiful cities of Germaii3'. This it owed to the sale of sol diers by its sovereign; for Landgrave Charles I. (1679—1630) had begun this polic3r and his successors had ever since followed it. The Hessian troops had for almost a century had the renown of being the best soldiers on the continent. England therefore tried to get as many of the 16,000 men of the Elector’s standing army as could possibW be had. By an agree ment finally concluded on January 31, 1776, Frederick gave to England an “Auxiliairie-Corps” of 12,000 men. The agreement was not a contract like that which had been made with Brunswick but an alliance. In other respects the terms were nearly the same as those which had been agreed upon with Brunswick. The3r differed from these in that the landgrave received pay for the artillen' at the same rate as for the infantry, and that a double subsidy amounting to $498,025,50 per annum

for 12,394 men for the duration of the war was agreed upon. During the first months of the year 1777, 800 sharpshooters and in December 1230 men to fill vacancies were called for. February 5th Faucitt arrived at Hanau to make an agreement with Prince William, who had begged George III. in the most subservient terms to accept his soldiers. After twenty-four hours’ work the colonel secured from him a contract for a regiment 668 strong. The terms were those of Brunswick and Hesse Cassel. For the regiment and 120 men artillery and six guns delivered a few months later he received an annual double subsidy of $16,078.15 for the duration of the war. The transportation of these troops down the Rhine was connected with considerable difficulties; for.the permis sion of the governments whose domains lay along the river had to be asked. This was not alwa3?s very readily given. By a letter to Suffolk Frederick of Waldeck offered to him a regiment of 600 men to show his good will to serve His Majesty. The prince, however, could not fit the regiment till May anc] Faucitt first went to Hanau. The prince being much in debt applied again to Suffolk. Finally the English agent closed a contract with him giving him the same terms as Hanau. For the 670 men he furnished lie received in all the first 3'ear $80,20S.70 and $10,933 per annum during the whole war. Apart of the regiment was good but many of the men were either too old or too 3'oung. The campaign of 1776 had been successful for England and she hoped to end the war within a year. She needed of course more soldiers but none but the best would be accepted. The Elector of Bavaria would gladly have sold a regiment, but his troops, save the papal, were known to be the wprst in Europe,

*12

THE BLACK AND RED.

To free himself or rather his little country of a debt of five million thalers the prince of Brandenburg-Anspach of fered to the king of England a corps of 1200 men. Faucitt was sent to accept these with explicit instructions to save money. He finally agreed with the prince upon acontract, giving the prince the ordinary hire and $53,780.50 per annum in subsidies for 1285 men. The troops were well equipped, able-bodied men, and well drilled. They were trans ported down the Main. At Oclisenfurt a mutiny broke out among the soldiers, but the prince himself hurried to the scene and by the means of other troops he put down the mutiny.

with German affairs, where more troops could be hired. Yorke answered that possibly Saxe-Gotha and Hesse-Darmstadt could furnish some and that the Prince of Anlialt-Zerbst had repeatedly offered him two batallions. Faucitt thereupon received instruct ions to engage from 5—S00 men of the army of Frederick August of AnlialtZerbst. The troops were at his disposal but could not be ready to march till May, therefore the offer was declined. But the brother of Catherine II. was not going to be put off that way. He begged Yorke that his regiment be taken into English service. Yorke put in a word for him with Suffolk, who then ordered his agent to accept two regi ments of 614 men each, for which he re ceived $68,099. The regiments did not leave for America till next spring.

Immediately after the contract with Anspach had been signed Faucitt hurried to Hanau for some companies of sharp shooters, which the English generals in America urgently demanded. He suc Saxc-Hildburghausen, Gotha, and ceeded in getting 400 sharpshooters, Darmstadt offered troops but were in every one of whom had to be a hunter fact unable to bring up the men. The by profession and who were delivered recruits that were delivered by the con during March and April 1777. He re tractors to keep their regiments full were ceived the ordinary hire of $94.17 per getting poorer, and the business con head and the subsidy he had already re sequently did not pay as well any more. ceived was raised proportionately to Brunswick even protested-against the the increase of men delivered. The trans exchange of captives, that the soldiers portation down the Rhine was impeded returning from America might not spoil by opposition especially of Trier and his business at home. Deserters in great Mainz. The Anspach regiment and the numbers left the regiments that were Hanau sharpshooters satisfied the Eng formed. lish, not so much the other Hanau re All the contracts of course had to be cruits. ratified by Parliament. There was a The longer the war lasted the rarer small but spirited opposition in both troops became on the market. Germany had been drained of more than 20,000 houses. Some at least felt the disgrace of her best men. And yet Germany was for England that she had heaped upon herself by this policy. But opposition the only market. Suffolk made an at was too small and the ministry passed tempt to get 3000 men from the Duke of Wirtenberg, but the duke was unable the bill. Just how many soldiers were sold is to furnish good men and also lacked the money to equip a regiment. Suffolk hard to decide. The statistics of Schlotherefore inquired of Sir Joseph Yorke zer may be given here. According to at The Hague, who was well acquainted them the different states sent:

THE BLACK AND RED. 5,723 Brunswick Hcssc-Casscl 16,992 Hcssc-Hanau 2,422 1,225 Waldcck 1,644 Anspach Ankalt-Zerbst 1,160

men, 2,708 returned. “ 10,492 1,441 “ “ “

505 1,183 934

Total.....29,166 17,263 The total expenses amounted to the sum of $30,484,285.75, of which the soldiers received $21,533,716.75 and the iatherland-loving princes $8,950,569 in subsidies.

It was a lasting disgrace for Germany and for those unscrupulous despots, but their soldiers were brave. That Eng land lost the war was due to her wrong policy, not to her German soldiers. Many a brave German died a noble death on the American battle fields and sank into a forgotten grave. But one man was to use his experience of the American wars—-Gneisenau, who'helped to free the German States at Waterloo.

;

fWore's Utopia.

J^URING the reign of Henry VIII. of England the crown had nearly absolute control both of church and state affairs. The king appointed officials at pleasure and with as much indifference removed them from office. He abolished monasteries and turned their wealth over to his exchequer. By the Act of Praemunire nearly all the connections with the Pope in Rome were severed, and to add the climax to his despotic actions Henry took the title of “Supreme Head on earth of the Church of England.” Nobody dared to check the king in his arbitrary career, when Sir Thomas More severely criticised the court and the abuses of the State. No wonder his “Utopia” caused much comment and won admiration for the author for his boldness and his terseness of satire on the crown. Sir Thomas More who distinguished himself as the first person in English history by speaking publicly was born in 1480, being the son of the oldest judge on the King’s Bench in the reign of Henry VIII. He entered the legal profession, and distinguished himself by his virtuous morals and highly^ intellectual capacity, and soon rose into eminence in his political career, being appointed

Lord Chancellor in 1529. But his strict observance ofjustice and his faithful adlierence to the papal form of church government caused his fall. Refusing to sanction and to call lawful the king’s divorce with Catharine of Aragon and his marriage with Anne Boleyn, the king had him committed to the Tower, and on July 6, 1535, he was beheaded on the charge of high treason, Sir Thomas More is most noted for his liDe optimo reipu blicae statu, deque nova iasula Utopia,” originally written in Latin in 1515. The word “Utopia” is derived from Greek words meaning “Nowhere.” It is the name of a fictitious island which was supposed to be inhabited by the Utopians, a society having an ideal commonwealth. More puts his narrative into the mouth of a seaman, Raphael Hythlody, who on the last of the three voyages of Vespucci had been separated from his companions and had discovered the island of Utopia. Here he had remained for five years, studying the government and customs of the Utopians, The Utopians he describes as a perfectly happy and contented community which through the communistic and socialistic form of government and

THE BLACK AND RED.

through the wise legislation of its officers sound health and manly recreation, and is free from the usual hardships and “knowledge and reflections on a wellmiseries of mankind. Their king and spent life” are the pleasures of the mind. other officers are directly elected by the Their chief concern and aim is to procure people, all excepting the slaves having pleasure and happiness for their neigh the right of suffrage. The disadvant bor. Criminal laws are as lenient as they ages of an idle and unruly nobility are are just. Capital punishment is rarely not known to them, all men are equal inflicted and all cases are justly tried, and all have an equal chance of being for, “justice is the backbone of a so elected king. They all dress alike and ciety”. Felony and robbery are punish very plainly, even their officers do not able with slavery, but slaves trying to distinguish themselves by any form or escape incur the penalty of death. ostentation of grandeur. They have all Si mil arty More discusses their trades, their property in common, and they all manners of social and political life, mar eat at a common table. All share the riages, military discipline, and religion same time for recreation and the same with explicitness. He discusses changes rights of freedom. in political life with a shrewdness and The value of riches is unknown to precocity that would eclipse most of them. They estimate the value of gold the statesmen of the nineteenth century. and silver and precious stones by the He recommends international arbitra basis of utility, and consequently iron tion and advocates universal peace. is valued much higher. Gold and silver But More intended his Utopia mainly is only kept.to purchase necessities from as a satire on the indolence of the clerg}' other nations, otherwise it is despised. and on the shallowness and craft of Ornaments, decorations, and riches in European, and especially of English attire are equally detested and are con statesmanship, that of Henry VIII. sidered childish and foolish. He “mocked English policy with ironical Education and public health receives praise for doing exactly what it failed much attention among the Utopians. to do.” Public lectures to educate the people are More criticises the “idle priests and instituted, as they were want to do in religious men”, rich men having estates Athens. Time for studying and reading . in land, “noblemen that are as idle as literature is appointed by law. All per drones, that subsist on other men’s sons inclined toward a literary career labor, on the labor of their tenants, and a learned profession are encouraged whom, to raise their revenues, tlie\r pare in their intentions. They believe in the to the quick”. He remonstrates against proverb “mens sana in sano corporc,” the injustice that laborers are turned for they allow much time for recreation out of door with little or no money, to strengthen the body, and the public when the}' cannot pay the revenues.” health is closely guarded. When that little money is at an end, “There are no taverns, no alehouses, they must either steal or go about and nor stews among them.” Vice and idle beg. If they do this they are cast into ness is given no opportunity' to spread. prison as idle vagabonds and punished Playing at dice and cards, gaming, hunt with death. Instead of inflicting so ing, and fowling, is considered as a fool severe a punishment he proposes setting ish pursuit of pleasure. Their main the robbers and idle vagabonds at work, bodily pleasure consists in good and which would rid the country of a large

JLX1JCV UJUAV-JJ, AIXU

number of “strong and lusty beggars.” He considers the capital punishment of thieves neither just nor good for the public weal. “The severitj'is too great, and the remedy is not effectual”. But the court also does not escape his satire. He ridicules the officiousness and selfishness of the courtiers. He censures their flattery and fawning, “standing bare” and cringingly “maleing legs”. He launches polemics at the deceitful and crooked means of the king’s ministers, the unjust and illegal means of raising money for the king’s treasury', bribing and influencing the judges, either by threat or money. He laments the absence of justice for the poor, for the

lawyers interpret tbe law to ?uit their own purposes. It is too obvious to cause any doubt that Henry himself is severely criticised, The pomp and grandeur of his court, his high-handed and deceitful actions, his inattention to the wants of the poor, his avarice and greed, and his selfish and detrimental policy does not escape the witty critic’s eye. Even the king’s do mestic affairs, his divorce and illegal marriage, is openly and publicly censured, although this is done in a “prospective” way only, for the divorce question did not come up till ten or more years after the publication of More’s famous work.

Ri*ard Wagner, J)IE gesamte Geschichtc dcr Musik, namenthch aber die Zcit dcr Ausbildung dcs Einzelgcsanges und der dramatisclien Musik wahrend der letzten Jahrhunderte, stellt uns die Diclit- und Tonkunst in einem fast ununtcrbrochenen Kampfe dar. Immcr wieder sucht die Tonkunst sich dcr Leitung dcr Dichtkunst zu entziehen. In Zciten aber, wo die Gefalir am hdchsten ist, dass die Tonkunst in solcher Selbstiiberschatzung alien Halt verliere, sehen wir Manner auftreten, diegleiclisam zwischen ilir und der Dichtkunst stehend, das richtige Verhaltnis zwischen beiden wieder herzustellen streben. Als solche konnen genannt werden Benedetto Marcello Christoph von Gluck und endlich Richard Wagner. Dieser lebte zu einer Zeit, wo trotz der kurz vorangegangenen Befreiungsthaten Beethovens die deutsche Opernmusik die fremdlandische Kunst noch keineswegs abgeschiittelt, und die Verirrungen des Gesehmacks friiherer Jahrhunderte auf keinen Fall uberwun-

den hatte. In sich vereinte er das musfkalische Geniemit dem dichterischen und hat mit wirksameren Waffen gegen die kunstfeindlichen Elemente gekampft als alle seine Vorganger. Richard Wagner kann sclion deshalb als der Gipfelpunkt der musikalischen Romantik geiten, weil das fur sie vorzugsweise charakteristische schon bei Weber und noch melir bei Schumann und Liszt hervortretende Streben, sich Wort und Ton gleichmasig dienstbar zu machen, bei ihm zur volligen Verschmelzung des Dichters und Schriftstellers mit dem Componisten gefiihrt hat. In einem von ihm im Jahre 1834 veroflentlichten Aufsatz liber ,,die deutsche Opcr” zeigt er sich bercits als den Gegner der Einseitigkeit und Routine, welche er spater so unermiidlich bekampft hat. Schon hier spricht er die Absicht aus, die Begriffsverwirrung deutschtlimelnder Musikkemier liber deutsche Musik, wenn nicht zu heilen, so doch in helles Licht zu stellcn. „Wirliabenaller'

■

THE BLACK AND RED.

dings”, behauptet er, ,,ein Feld der Musik, das uns eigen ist, und dies ist die Instrumentalmusilc; eine deutsche Oper aber haben wir nicht, und der Grand dafur ist derselbe, aus dem wir ebenfalls kein Nationaldrama besitzen. Wirsind viel zu geistig und viel zu gelehrt, uin \varme menschliche Gestalten zu schaffen. Icb will zwar keineswegs, dass die franzosisclie und italienisclie Musik die nnsrige verdrangen soil, aber wir sollcn das Wahre in beiden kennen und uns vor jeder selbstsiiclitigen Heuchelei liiiten. - Wir sollen aufatmen aus dem Wust, der uns zu erdrucken drolit, ein gutes Teil affektierten. Contrapunkts vom Halse scliafFen und endlicli Menschen werden.” Eine Auffiihrung der neunten Sympho nic Beethoven’s in Paris begcisterte Wagner zu der ,,Faust-Ouvertiire”, einer Composition, die seine Eigenart voll und ganz offenbarte, und die unsre besondere Aufmerksamkeit verdient. In diesem Werke zeigt dcr Componist eine vollig gereifte, ausgepragte Personliclikeit. Die Faust-Ouvertiire unterscheidet sich nicht durch ihre Form von den klassischea Mustern, denen sie in dieser Hinsicht an Klarheit und Schonlieit gleich steht. Es ist nicht moglich, forined einheitlicher zu schaffen, als Wagner es in der Faust-Ouvertiire gethan hat. Nicht nur tonliches, sondern geistiges Leben durchstromt die ganze Form diesesWerkes. Es zeigt sich in dieser Musik die energische Natur, die im Gegensatz zu den friiheren Romantikern, die Drangsale des Lehens zu uberwinden sucht. Dass das Publikum der damaligen Zeit fur die Musik Wagner’s kein Verstandnis hatte, zeigt sich hauptsaclilich, als der „Tannhauser” zur Aufluhrung kam. Es sank bei den folgenden Vorstellungen die Stimmung des Publikums in auffallender Weise. Klagcn iiber Melodielosigkeit, betaubende Instrumentierung, Mangel an scenischer Abwechse-

lung u. s. w. erklangen nocli lauter als nach der erstmaligen Auffiihrung des ,,Hollander”. Von Seiten einer Anzahl wurde sogar misfallig bemerkt, dass Wagner seine Oper niclit habc ,,befriedigend” abschhcssen lassen, wie dies doch Weber innner gethan hattc. In dendreiOpern ,,Hollander”, ,,Tannhauser” und ,,Lohengrin” hatte Wagner sich schrittweise zu einer Hohe emporgearbeitet, zu der die Zeitgenossen staunend hinaufblicken mussten. Jenc seit dem Altertum verlorcn gegangenc Einlieit des dramatischcn Dichters und Musikers war durch ihn wiedcr gewonnen, indem er an Stelle des ..Operntextes” ein fiir sich lebensfaliiges Drama zum Trager der Musik gemacht, und zwar nicht, wie er cs noch im ,,Rienzi” gethan hat, mit Benutzung eines kiinstlerisch bearbeitcten Stoffes, sondern indem er die Sage, roll wie er sie aus dem Volksmunde empfing, mit dichterischem Gciste zum Kunstgebikle umformte. Eine Sonderstellung unter den Wcrken Wagner’s nirnrnt der ,,Parsifal” ein. Die dichterische Phantasie fiiesst bier, wcnn nicht weniger reich, so doch ruliiger als in den vorangegangenenDramen. Das absolut Neuc Parsifal ist die re 'igiose Weilie, der reine cliristliche Geist, der aus ihra spricht. Wir sehen liier den fortwahrenden Kampf zwisclien dem Gutc'n und Bdsen, zwisclien der liochsten Rein licit und dcr grosstenVerworfenhcit. Die hoclisten Probleme werden uns in diescm Stiicke vorgefiihrt; das liocliste Ziel der Kunst ist liier erstrebt. Wenn wir nun den Charakterzug Wagner’s, der alien seinen Entwicklungspliasen gemeinsam ist, als festen Punkt im Auge behalten: die unwandelbareTreue, die absolute P'urchtlosigkeit im Kampfe um idealeGueter, derEifer, dieselben den Zeitgenossen mitzutheilen, so muessen wir diese Liclitseiten anerkennen, trotzdem ihnen auch starke Schattenseiten gegenueber stehen. A. L. ’00,

nr, iDJL/A^jc^ t\L\u jxujji

na^Rlang? ti«$ Reidentums in den Testen utid dem JMergiauben des deutfdjen UolRs. WIE cin dunklcr Schatten aus der Vcrgangenheit umschwebt unscr Denken und Fuehlen noch immer ein Anklang an den Geist und die Vorsellungen unserer alten germanischen Vorfaliren aus der Heidenzeit. Durch die ganze Zeit der Herrschaft des Christentums hindurch bis auf den heutigcn Tag haben sich im Volke ungemerkt und ungesehen Reste dcs alten Heidenkultes tcils in seinen Festcn und Gebrauchen, teils in seinen Abcrglaubcn erhaltcn. Freilich wird der Urn fang dcs Restcs von Jahrzehnt zu Jahrzehnt klciner, und cs existiert heute langc nicht mehr die Fucllc urspruenglich religioser Gebrauche, welchc man noch zu Ende dcs Mittelalters linden konntc. Das Lcben der Lcute war damals viel freier und gcselliger, man bewegte sich weit mchr in der freien Natur, und die Vcrbreitung der Bibel hat gcwaltige Massen von Aberglauben bescitigt. Der gar.zc Goltesdienst der Heidenzeit war weiler nichts als Naturdierst, die Gottcr, Verkbrpcrungen der Erscheinungen dcr Natur. So knuepften sich die bedeutendsten Opferfestean die verschiedenen Jahreszeiten. Die heiterste Zeit war natuerlich der Lenz, in welchem die holdc Fruelilingsgottin auf die Erdc herabstieg und die Natur und den Menschen mit neuem Leben erfucllte. Mit frohlichen Umzuegen und Festlichkeiten wurde die Gottin auf Erden empfaugen. Von dieser Feier haben sich bis vor kurzem verschiedene Fruelilingsfeste erhalten. Zur Belustigung des Volkes veranstaltete man WettkampfezwisclienSommer und Winter. Den Winter stellte eine in Moos, Stroh oder Pelz vermummte Person vor, den Sommer eine in Eplieu und weisse Gewandergekleidet. Natuerlich siegte der Sommer, beraubte dann den Winter seiner Huelle und zerstreute

■

dieselbe. Mannigfache Kindcrlieder besingen noch heute den Karapf des Sommcrs mit dem Winter, wie ihn das Mittelalter darstellte, wie die Mythologie sjch jim dachte. Etwas spaeter im Jahre wurden die heiligen Feuer angezuendet und mit Musilt im Reigen umtanzt. Ostereier, Sinnbilder des neubeginncndeu Naturlebens, wurden der Gottin Ostera geopfert, und Feste veranstaltet, von denen sich noch heute das Eierlesen und der Eierritt erhalten hat. Das Maienholen und andere lokaleGcbraeucheliaben indiesen Fruehlingsfesten ihren Ursprung. Auch mag der Gebrauch, Kirchen und Iiaeuser zur Pfingstzcit mit gruenem Laube zu schmuecken, sich schon in heidnischen Gebraeuchen vorgebildet findcn. Die naechste festliche Zeit, welche an das Heidentum erinnert, ist die Zeit der Ernte. Bocke und Gaense werden geschlachtet, und Horner, dasistHufeisen, die Symbole Wodans, werden gebacken. Nach Schluss der Ernte wird der Gottheit Dank und Opfer gebracht. Man laesst einen kleinen Teil der Aehren ungescnitten stehen oder weiht wohl auch die letzte Garbe dem guten Woden und seinem Rosse. In allerlei Umzuegen gibt das Volk seine Freude zu erkennen, in denen Wodans weisses Ross und Donars Bock nicht fehlen duerfen. Bald aber hindert her zunehmende Winter das Tummeln im Freien, und die grossen Festlichkeiten muessen etwas nachlassen. Jetzt stattet Frigga auch heute noch den im Hause bcschaeftigten Spinnerinnen ihren Besuch ab. Bald kommt dann die Zeit der Wintersonnenwende, welche ja bei jedem Volke festlich begangen wurde, die Zeit der Wiedergeburt der Sonne. Da feierten die alten Deutschen das Julfest, das

■ ;

. !

! ) .

THE BLACK AND RED.

grosste ilirer Feste. Dieses wurde in christlicher Zeit dutch das Weihnachtsfest, die Feier der Geburt Cbristi, dcs Liclites der Welt ersetzt. Docli gingen die Gebraeuche des J ulfestes nicht vollstaendig zu Grunde. Feste aller Art verherrlichteu noch immer die beilige Zeit der „zwoclf Naechte ” Bekelirtc Chris ten zuendeten zur Elire der heidniscben Gotter Feuer an, und oft best man, dass im Mittelalter das Anzuenden des Baumes der Frigga oder Bercbta als heidnische Sitte verdammt wurde. Aus dieser Sitte ist aucli wohl unser Chris tbaum entstanden. Die immergrucne Tanne mit iliren Liclitern deutet auf die durch den Winter fortlebende Natur bin, die vergoldeten Nuesse und Aepfel erinnem an die fruelier den Gottern gebracliten Opfer. Noch heute konimt in Hol stein das Julschwein zu Weihnacbtcn gebraten oder als Kuclien gebacken auf den Tiscli, und der Julblock, das Symbol der unueberwindlicben Sonne, kommt auf den Herd. In die Julzeit faellt aucli noch der St. Johannistag, an welcliem der in der Kirclie gesegneteSt. Johannistrunk eingenommcn wurde und der Dreikoenigstag. Wie in den Festen, so laeszt sich aucli in dem Aberglauben dcs Yolkes die Spur des alten Heidenturns deutlicli erkennen. Noch heute hat der groesste Teil des gewoehnliclien Yolkes seine Furcht vor Kobolden, Hexen und Unholden nicht ueberwunden. Der wilde Jaeger und das wuetcnde Heer braust noch zum Schrccken yieler durch die Luefte. Audi kann einem manche alte Frau die Gluecksund Unglueckstage der Woche aufzachlen und die Naechte des Jalires nennen, an denen mail besonders heilsames Wasser aus den Quellen scboepfen kann. So manche alte Person ist stolz darauf, dass sie durch allerlei Besprecherei und „Bepusterei” uebernatuerliche Dinge thun kann und haelt das fuer tief christlich, ohne zu wissen, dass sie in ihren

Formeln echtheidnisclic Verse citicrt, womit unsere heidniscben Vorfahren bestaendig umgingen. . Wodan, der Hauptgott der alten Germanen, brachtenach uralter Mytliologie den Menschen mit Runen uud Zauberformeln Weisheit. Er. sclbst lernte sie sinnend,als er “hingam windigen Baum noun lange Naechte, vom Spcere verwundet, und fiel dann zur Erde. “Neun Hauptlieder” lernic er und offenbarte diese nebst den Runen zunaechst seinen Priestcrn unter den alten Germanen. Mit der Zeit aber wurden sie nicht nur von den Priestcrn beim Opfern und Weissagen verwandt, sondern aucli allgemeiner zumNutzen bei allerlei Gclegcnliciten im gewoclinlichen Lcben. Der Zauber hat sich bis tief hincin in das Christentum, bis auf den licutigen Tag erhalten. Es giebt zwei Weisen. Die eine Art (sc/dr) dient meistens zu verderbliclien Zwecken. Die anderc, jiltere Art, “galdr” genannt, war das Sprechen von Formeln in gebundener Rede und diente urspruenglich nur als Bitte um Gewaelirung des Gewollten, wurde aber spaeter ueberhaupt zum Zauber- und Bcscliwoerungsspruche. Mit dem “galdr” waren die Runen als befestigende Zeiclien des zu scliuetzendcn Gegenstandes verbunden. Diese werden aber heute nur noch in geringer Zalil beim Zauber verwandt. Der Besprccher begleitet aber seine Ilandlung mit aller lei sinnlosen, laecherlichcn Gebaerdcn und Ceremonien. Die Formeln, welclie zum Zauber gebraucht werden bestehen aus altheidnisclien, welche mit christlichen Namcn und Anschauungen verbunden werden. Es sind gewoelinlich kleine Erzaehlungen, an welche der wirksame Spruch geknuepft wird. So lautet ein Spruch, mit welchem man die Rose und den Brand bespriclit:

. i

THE BLACK AND RED.

“Dcr Herr Jesus und die Mutter Gottes, die gmgen ueber Land, Da begegnet ihnen das wildc Fcuer und der kalte Brand, §ie gingen wolil durch einen gruenen Wald, Da stand ein Stock in hellera Brand. Dasprach die Mutter Gottes: “Liebster Herr Jesus, gebiete deni Wildfeuer und dem kalten Brand, „dass es still steh’ und nicht weiter geli!” Die mcisten Formeln beginnen aehnlich wie dieser Spruch. Das “ueber Land gelien” stammt her von den Wanderungen Wodans mit den uebrigen Goettern, Jesus, Petrus und Maria werden gewoehnlich an die Stelle Wodans, Donars und der Frigga gesetzt. Ueberhanpt ist der heidnische Teil unsehwer zu finden. So giebt es heute viele Sprueche gegen Yerrenkungen, welche ganz sichtbar mit dem Spruchc Wodans in eincm der beiden Merseburger Zaubersprueche: „ben zi bena, bluot zu bluoda lid zi gclidcn, sosc gelimida sin” zusammenliacngen.

Fast jede Krankheit will der Zauberer ,. i . . hmwegbeschwoeren koennen. Er will aber auch verraittelst seiner Formeln Diebe zum Stehen, Missethaeter an’s Licht bringen. Es lacsst sich wohl auch kaum bezweifeln, dass der Teufel auf diese Weise, soweiter kann, seine Macbt zur Geltung bringt. Denn die christlich klingenden Worte und der scheinbare Erfolg raoegen wohl manchen verfuehren, das zweite Gebot ausser Acht zu lassen, in welchem dieser Missbrauch des Namens und Wortes Gottes verboten ist.

Fest gewurzelt war der alte heidnische Glaube im Herzen des deutschen Volkes. Anderthalb Jahrtausende hat das Wort Gottes bereits erfolgreich gewirkt und noch sind die Spuren des Heidentums nicht vollstaendig verschwunden. Gebe Gott, dass doch das Christentum feste Wurzeln fasse und fuer immer dem deut schen Volk erhalten werde. S. ’00.

Aspirations of Vouib*

r»

Higher, higher will we climb Up the mount of glory, That our names may live through time In our country’s story; Happy, when her welfare calls, He who conquers, he who falls.

Onward, onward may we press Through the path of duty ; Virtue is true happiness, Excellence true beauty: Minds are of celestial birth, Make we then a heaven of earth.

Deeper, deeper let us toil In the mines of knowledge; Nature’s wealth and Learning’s spoil Win from school and college; Delve we there for richer gems Than the stars of diadems.

Closer, closer let us knit Hearts and hands together, Where our fireside-comforts sit In the wildest weather; — 0, they wander wide who roam For the joys of life from home! James Montgomery.

THE BLACK AND RED.

Societies. c£©c£c£oc5>

Our military Company.

■

JJOW indispensable exercise and sport in the open air is for colleges, is a subject which has already been discussed most thoroughly. That the active mind of the student must necessarily resort to recreation is a fact so evident that no further proof for it need be given. Yet the mere exercise in the gymnasium is not sufficient and does by no means fulfill all the requisites of the body. A good gymnast may still be very awk ward in his actions. The young man who later wishes to be regarded as having an upright character, should first of all accustom himself to a respectable gait and an upright posture. To ac complish this most effectively military drill has been adopted by many of our institutions. / The same motive has given rise to the organization of the military company in this institution. Our aim is to give to the students an opportunity to par take of ample exercise in the gymnasium throughout the winter and on the cam pus in fall and spring. At the same time we employ special care to impart to the members the correct posture in strict compliance with the rules in physi cal training and in exact harmony with the United States drill regulations. Through continuous drill you are so accustomed to this posture that it be comes habitual. In marching the gait is rendered elastic and finally through practice leaves a lasting impression. In military drill the orders are as a rule more strict and rigorous than in other

societies. The privates are tested in obedience and punctuality. The very execution of a command tends to make them precise and proficient in action. The officers especially have ample op portunity to show accuracy in regard to their duties, which will surely aid in forming them into trustworthy men. Finally we have in view to give to the members a schooling in military drill as it is employed in our army. Tactics is, in fact, a science for itself and there is no reason whatever why the American student should not take the opportunity to become acquainted with the rudi ments of United States strategy. That the work done in our military company has met with success, the facts give evidence. The majority of recruits on entering have various defects es pecially in regard to gait and stature. Very soon they feel the improvement they have made and finally find that through drill they have gradually over come their former awkwardness. Even men who have left us years ago express their gratitude to the societ}r, still aware of the benefits they derived from it. The success with which we have met in drill itself, deserves special mention. Ever since the society has been organ ized it has prospered. Every year has brought forth an improvement upon the work of the preceding year. Old mis takes have been corrected and what has been missing has been supplied. Es pecially worthy of credit is the work

THE BLACK AND RED.

i-'

done by* the recruits of this year. The and bought a new stove. In the begin number is unusually large, they are all ning of this fall it was thought advis deeply interested in their drill and have able to engage a more proficient in mastered it in an unusually short time. structor, but the pecuniary affairs of Extensive work is earned on through the society did not permit such under out the winter and when spring appears taking. If the Alumni should wish to do all are glad to form in line on the cam something for their Alma Mater the pus in their neat blue uniforms and tan gymnasium should not be forgotten. leggings. What renders the drill so effect Something must be done, a new im ive is the set of rifles that adorn our ar pulse is needed, the students must be senal and which the government has aroused from their indolent state of in furnished us for use. The favorable re activity. Idleness is the mother of all sults of our drill arc evident when we roguery. We must display' more energy, consider the approval tendered us by for mental action depends largely upon the public. On occasions when parades physical conditions and therefore we arc instituted by the city the society is must train our body. Active exercises regularly requested to take part. Every confer beauty of form and natural grace spring we comply with invitations from of deportment. We must learn to or some distant city. Upon the arrival ganize the inherent capacity of inhibition after a march of about fiften miles our and self-control. The world demands soldiers arc in array for a sham battle. individuals of unfaltering energy, def The following day they again form in initeness of purpose, strong complete line for a final farewell and midst shouts personalities. The world to-day does and beat of drums they’ direct their not require goodness, but strength. The Lutheran church has no use for lazy and journey’ homeward. Enjoying such favorable conditions at sluggish persons, there is only room for present and rejoicing in the large number energetic men. Robert Wolff, ’01. of recruits let us all join hands to render the present year a bright one for the military company. E. B. ’01.

CfK Eiterary Society.

Cuming Society.

QN Saturday' evenig, Dec. 9, the Beta Rho held its second meeting, the president, Chas Lederer, presiding; ow ing to unavoidable circumstances this meeting has been deferred to so late a date. The following was the programme for the evening:

AT the last meeting held by the Turn ing Society the following officers were elected: Pres. Fred Zarling; VicePres. Arnold Hoenecke; Sec. Robert Wolff; Treas. Henry' Luebke; 1. Master of Arsenal, Albert Arndt; 2. Master of Oration........................................... Mr. Robert Lohr. ' Dramatic Reading................. Miss W. Christiansen. Arsenal, Albert Lau. The instructors Debate: —“Resolved, that the reading of scien tific literature is of more value than that of are: Fred Zarling, John Pieper and Ger light literature.” Affirmative, Mr. H. Zimhard Hinnenthal. Although the society mermann and Mr. F. Zarling. Negative Mr. R. Ave-Lalletnand and G. Hinnenthal. has improved somewhat in its work, it Dialogue: Messrs. H. Zimmermann, 0. Hoj’er, R. is still far behind the standard of pre Buerger, Geo. Speerbrecher, Robert Wolff, A. Pfuud, and R. Ave-Lademand. vious years. The society' has made The judges, the Misses C. Notz and several improvements; it has erected a new shed for oil, refitted the gymnasium, W. Christiansen and the Messrs. P.

-- ---

§2

THE BLACK AND RED.

Heidtke, B. Schlueter, and 0. Hc>3'er, gave the debate to the side speaking in the affirmative. After the programme had been rendered, the election of offi cers for the next term took place with the followihg results; Pres. Theo. AveLallemand; Vice-Pres. C. Lederer; Sec. H. A. Frank; Treas. Theo. Schroedel. As members of the executive committee the President has appointed the Messrs. A. Lederer, J. Moussa, E. Buerger, Theo. Schroedel, Rob. Av£-Lallemand. We must acknowledge the fact that not as much has been accomplished in literary work as there ought, but we hope that all will return after the Christmas vacation ready to devote some of their time to the societ3r, to win laurels there that are of no less value than those gathered on the gridiron during the fall term. H. A. Frank, ’01. Va

personal.

Prof. A. F. Ernst took part in the dedicatory ceremonies of the new Luthern church at Cambridge Nov. 26. On Nov. 29. Aug. Bartz ’05 left for his home in Baraboo on account of illness. Prof. Wm. Weimar spent Thanksgiv ing day with his brother-in-law the Rev. Christ. Sauer in Juneau. Miss Ada Koch ’03 and her brother Hugo ’03 visited their parents in Columbus on Thanksgiving day. The Misses Wilhelmine and Johanna Christiansen spent Thanksgiving day with their parents in Juneau, Corporal Arnold Hoenecke and cor poral Eberhard Notz marched to Ixonia on Dec. 9. to visit the Rev. J. Haase at that place.

Board mooting.

Aug. Stock ’01 left for his home in Winona, Minn., on account of illness.

TVHE Board of Trustees held a meeting December 7th. Present were President Rev. Bading, the Reverends von Rohr, Dowidat, Jaeger, A. Pieper, Jaekel, and the Messrs. Graebner, Noerenberg, Schulte. The business transacted was: 1.) As to the vacant chair of theology in the Milwaukee Semina^ lately filled b3r Professor Koehler, it was resolved that Professor Koehler should remain in Watertown until his successor here should be able to enter upon his duties. 2.) Upon a request of the present In spector of the college, to be relieved of the inspectorate and to be allowed to succeed to the professorship vacated b3r Professor Koehler was agreed to. 3.) As to the appointment of a new inspector an invitation to nominate candidates for this position will be published in the official paper of the synod.

The Misses Nettie and Cornelia Notz YeiT pleasantly entertained a company of ladies and students Saturday, Dec. 16. F. Relien ’04 left for his home on Dec. 9, on account of his weak eyes. Captain Otto Heidtke ’00 was obliged to abandon his studies until after Christ mas, owing to a slight injuo' he sus tained while leading his squad on to victory in the game of foot-ball at Columbus Nov. 30. Chas. Schrader ’01 made a trip on his bicycle on Thanksgiving da3r to Milwau kee visiting friends in that cit3'. In compliance with the advice received from his doctor Louis Krug ’03 gave up his studies for a short time in order to recuperate. Chas. Martens ’06 paid his parents a short visit on Thanksgiving day. Mr. John Kruckeberg from Janesville

THE BLACK AND RED. surprised his nephew Gilbert Dies tier ’04? with a short visit on Dec. 9. A number of students were pleasantly entertained by Prof. Albert Kuhn on December 1. Fred. Kosanke ’04 was obliged to abandon his studies on account of his eyes being attacked with ophtalinia. Paul Heidtke ’00, Win. Luebke ’03, and Christ Sauer ’04 spent Thauksgiving day with their respective parents in Juneau. Prof. Johannes Koehler officiated at the dedicatory celebration of the Luther an congregation at Newton. The Rev. Adolph Hover of Princeton and Mrs. G. Iloyer of Milwaukee, sur prised Prof. Otto Hoyer with a visit on his birthday Nov. IT. On Dec. 8 the Sunday school-teachers of St. Mark’s church gave a pleasant entertainment. Several students were among the participants. The evening was in all respects a most enjoyable one. Prof. Otto Hoyer preached at the St. Mark’s church in Milwaukee on Dec. 10, The Rev. Aug. Pieper participating in the dedicatory ceremonies at the Luther an church in Newton. Some Seniors will take an elective course in analytical geometry with Prof. Weimar next term. The Juniors have made good progress in Hebrew with Prof. J. Koehler this fall. They had an hour every day and are now studying the verb. The Juniors havefinished physics with Dr. J. H. Ott and after Christmas they will study ph\'siologv with Prof. W. Weimar. The same class has finished higher algebra and will commence trigo nometry after the holidays. Mr. Arnold Pankow of Waterloo visited his cousin Harry Luebke in the city December 19.

Local.

Narrow escape! Round trip! Plow about that speech, Robby ? Ask Eli how he came by the mumps. What became of Lazarus ? Don Rinaldo, the silver-tongued orator-IS no'v read^ to S!ve instructions in the rhetorical art. Lord thought he had better not go — the other fellow might be there. Pekka has some more graceful motions for sale. — Winnie ditto. Ikey expects a visit at Madison. The latest out. — The boys, when chaunticlcer rings his matin, “Ich denke einen langen Schlaf zu tliun, Denn dieser letzten Tage Qual war gross.” Schiller. Jack reading Twelfth Night. — “By my wife” (life). 0 Richard; mein Koenig! Mack-heel thinks he ought to belong to the faculty. Pegasus had his wings clipped. Compare the “blackspot” in Treasure Island with the “green spot” in No. 5, and see which is more famous. Ask B-chh-lz about his new acquain tance in Cincinnati, Ohio. Why does Doc prefer the St. Paul R. R.? Why does General deNotti like cheese? Ade, whom did she greet? Prof.: What is a pedant ? Scholar: A pedant is a man that walks on his feet. Why are “Orro” and “Eddie” always seen on Main street at half-past four ? Notice! For hair cuts, shaves, and fine soaps apply to “Papa Luke”. Give me the details of the detailment. Newsy: Give me the “makings”.

THE BLACK AND RED.

What has become of the “Eastern Queen” ? Aggie, the toothless boy is a great hit. And he does’nt know enough to go in when it rains! Ely. Oh Newsy, was’nt that umbrella con venient Thanksgiving ? Joke, how is your game leg? Nick, we never knew you were a wind mill. !

exchanges.

The Midland gives an unusually great space to “Locals”; it embraces, however, under this heading what is ordinarily grouped by college papers in to Personals, Alumni Notes, Athletics, or similar subdivisions. The Midland would, we believe, do well to adopt some such classification; its department of locals as it is includes matter of too varied nature. The Midland has no Exchange Department.

The paper is in every respect very tastily gotten up and we only regret that it is not a monthly. “Darling”, gently lisped the maiden — Red as roses grew her face — “If you never loved another, How then learned you to embrace”? Joyously" he pressed her to him, Whispering in her ear with haste, “Foot-ball trainer while at college Makes us tackle round the waist”.—Ex. “Some Notes on Burns” in Central Collegian is a lengthy, able, and wellwritten review of the sweet singer’s poetry. The deep and genuine religious feeling in the poems of Burns, his wide sympathy with humanity, with “the timorous beastic”, and “the flower crushed among the stoure” are sketched in a style that passes with ease from one thought to the other. Burns wc can’t understand, not appreciate, is the opinion of the author, unless we consider with his poetry also his life, “not the record of his failings and shortcomings, of his sensual lapses and Bacchic revels”; “rather the life of labor and of love, of truth and of tenderness”. The poets own words : “then gently scan your brother man”, we must remember when studying him, as he must be studied, in his life; for “to step aside is human.”

“What shall I read” in the Miami Stu is quite well written and is timely. The list of books suggested by Mr. Stanley, Librarian at Lake Forest “for “The Cumaean Sibyl”, University of an American who could not buy a large O regon Monthly, is a fair attempt at library or for the first books in any poetry. American’s library may prove of value to many”. The phrase “who is there If the Richmond High School Argus so base” in the fourth paragraph of the would read more carefully" to which article strikes us too strong in its place. cuts in their paper and why we objected it will see that it say's too much when it The oldest college in the world is Mohammed college, at Cairo, Egypt, objects to our criticism. We by no means called trash all the designs head which was one thousand years old when ing the departments, but only the de Oxford was founded. It has eleven signs “beginning the football column thousand students. — Ex. and heading the department Personals The Gitche Gumee comes to us and Locals.” We still hold this opinion again after a protracted period of ab and would not reconsider anything of sence, and shows great improvement. what we said. We hope that our welldent

THE BLACK AND RED. meant criticism will be no longer misunderstood. — The cut heading the exchange department in the Argus is more, even quite appropriate. The Thistle, Highbury House, London, publishes “Two Boys and a Baby, A West Indian Adventure”. The story is a vivid description of the imminent danger to which two boys and their baby sister are exposed in a riot of West Indian plantation negroes. The eldest boy, David, fifteen years old, makes an heroic attempt to save his brother and sister. The three seek shelter in a “juru by tree” where they arc found and im prisoned in a hut by the negroes. David and his brother Bernard dig a hole un der the wall through which with their little sister they make a hasty' escape in to the woods. Here David hides the others and hurries to the town for help. During his absence Johannes, the negro servant, and two Englishmen find the two hid in the foliage of a huge tree. Here the story ends to be continued in the next issue. — The story so far is worth reading and we hope that the continuation will be of equal merit. Two quotations: “For I am nothing if not critical” from Othello to head the department “Our Contemporaries” and “Oh wad some pow’r the giftie gie us To see oursels as others see us” begin ning “Our Mirror” are very'appropriate ly' selected. Little things such as these add greatly to the value of a college paper.

offered her farthing on the altar of love and then “Took up her burden of life again, Saying only, ‘it might have been”. The Ouachita Ripples has a great deal about college, the sign of a fine body of students and a well-edited college journal, “The Early American Novelists” in Tamarack is quite an able treatise. It attempts to demonstrate that the future American novel that may hope to live will be the romantic not the realistic novel; that “our first distinctly national classic novel shall be produced by a Scott rather than a Thackcry.” The author undertakes to show how authors in the romantic field of fiction “will be pecu liarly favored” by the abundance of material and the failures and successes of “the early' American novelists”. We heartily welcome The Red and Black, Sait Lake City High School, Oracle, Bangor, Maine, has some fair short sketches, We welcome The Coe College Cos “King Saul, a Study in Moral Declension, or The Tragedy of a Soul,” is an able and interesting composition. mos.

“Early American Novelists: Charles Brockden Brown” in The Tamarack is in fact a continuation of “Early American Novelists” in the November issue of The Tamarack, but by a dif ferent author. It shows that the author has familiarized himself with Brown’s novels.

“One Girls Sacrifice” in Ouachita “The Miltonic Satan” in The Mid Ripples is a touching short story, pret land, November and December num tily’ written, of a schoolma’am, who bers, is altogether an able attempt. lovingly gives up all her hard-earned We welcome The Academy Record. savings to help a fellow-man. She had saved to be able to go to college, but “The faculty loved me and held me so when she saw that poor Jeanuie, the dear, crippled daughter of her landlady may They asked me to repeat my Senior find help in the hospital she willingly' year”.—Ex,

i f

Gamut'sis Reliable Drug Store next to Post Office.

Everything pure, fresh, and up to date. A large line of C1CARS. Dr. O. WOLFPUM, DENTIST.

4ST Tour patronage respectfully solicited.

Fire Insurance. *£ 209 West Main Steert, Donner Bros’. Building.

FRED. GAMM,

Watertown, Wis.

Watertown, Wis. •^o

If you need a lirst-class

(§>

*# BICYCLES. ^

RANGE, COOK STOVE, or HEATER,

We have the largest and most com plete line of Bicycles and Sundries in the city.

ire are prepared to supply your wants at lowest prices. Now is the time to buy before prices advance more. We solicit your trade.

Before buyingcall and see our line of

D. <5: F. KUSEL CO.,

Wm. G. Pritslaff & Co.,

108—110—112 W. Main Str., Watertown, Wis.

307 Main Str., --------------

<§>

Watertown, Wis. C

“Consorta! Hrtist, *

Simon f. Block,

Wm. TRACHTE, pianos and Organs.

AH Pianos and Organs at reduced prices for the next 30 days. Second-hand Pia nos from $50 and upward. Pianos for rent call at the store, 108 Main Str.

117 Third Street, Watertown, Wis. PALACE OF SWEETS, G Main Street. We manufacture all our own Candies and guarantee them pure and fresh.

J. C. WEBER, Prop'.

E. C. HEYN, BAKERY SsS CONFECTIONERY, Dealer in Minnesota Flour. Watertown, Wis. 217 N. Second Street,

“1 3

ssbszi

♦ For

Skates, Razors, fine Pocket Knives, a — go to —

Ulni. meter’s Hardware Store, 206 Main Str.,

o 5f? ;

Watertown, Wla.

Hugust 6am m, Wholesale and Retail Dealer la

CROCKERY, GLASS- 8 WARE, LAMPS, ^ j* | BAR GOODS, & j* & |ji Stoneware, & Flower Pots, o* Etc. Corner of Main and 4th Streets, WATERTOvVN, WIS.

<>j 1

j# For FALL and WINTBR. ♦{ > When In need of-----

Christmas Presents

GOOD FOOTWEAR,

— Call at —

Mackintoshes, Silk Handker chiefs, Smoking Jackets, W alking Sticks, Silk Umbrel las, Cuff Links, Neckties, Dress and Collored Shirts, Night Robes, Mufflers, Silk Suspenders, Gloves and Mit tens, Caps, Dress Suit Case, and Seal Skin Caps, cl d d

.ScWffler $ ^tegesnann, 217 Main Street, Watertown, Wis.

dddddddddddddd d

Stock ot . . .

Winter Goods

Kurzweg's Shoe Store, g

We try to give Satisfaction, 402 Main Str., WATERTOWN, WIS.

gj !

S3 7k

SCHLUETER BROS’.

merchant ioc Jfrc sc Cigar ,** ,* -----AND-----

Lead them all. 105 West Main Str., Watertown, Wis.

Row about that 1 Overcoat to-day ?

b* A -

! L*

Don't you think you had better' see the display at

is sure to please you. A grand assort ment of

Christmas Goods. The newest everything.

Schempf Bros. Co. The Big Cash Store.

before making a selection? Our massive assortment includes the best products ofAmerica's famous mak ers. We have any kind ofa

ooat!

you want at the very low est prices. 107 Main Str., Watertown, Wis.

■

mmmmmmmmw

f| “THERE ARE OTHERS”, g 32333333EEEEEEED333333333Q

botograpbk ^ ^

n a a

Novelties

at prices to suit all comers. My studio is equipped with all the latest contrivances to make perfect

El 3

B Cl 3

□

TIN TYPES. It

a r a

Prompt and neat work guar anteed. Prices satisfactory. Students, your patronage is solicited.

n 3

Paul Knick,

£ i.

□

n n

(above Pohlranun’s Sboo Store),

Cl 3

305 Main Street, Watertown, Wis.

luiuiiuaiuauuiiuiuuiuiuituuiu

; —-J

3 3

But the best work and tlic best service is at the

B n

| OJatcrtowM * $«am * fouutflry, | n Phone 56-1. 2 Main Str., Watertown, Wis. n ^isEBEBCcaaaraaaaaanEEEBaaaaaBD^

If you want

first-

class and satisfactory REGISTERED

;

Dormer Bros CARBONATED BEVERAGES.

/ Remember that all goods labeled with the Badger Trade Mark are guaranteed to be absolutely pure in every respect. We know what our goods are made of.

; i

♦>

Photographers.

Manufacturers of all kinds of

00EGXS03G

“THE BRIDGE” Barber Shop and Bath Rooms, Center of Main Strcot Bridge,

JOHN C. SAEGER, Proprietor. Five Bathe for §1.00.

Louis F. Spangenberg, Proprietor of tho

east* end * Censorial * Parlor,

503 Main Str, WATERTOWN, WIS. 3

f Alb, Fredrich's £ivery,-----------Boarding Stable,—and ’Bits One,------

ivieiznef* rnawiULy,

109 Main Street. *5

Complete line of. . . DRUGS, MEDICINES, and CHEMICALS. Neat line of Tablets and Stationery. Prescriptions compounded at all hours.

All Orders for Livery or 'Bus will receive prompt attention. & ^

Wm. Bcchheit, Pres't. F. E. Woodard, Cashier.

Jesse Stone, V.-Pres, E. J. Brandt, 2d V.-Pres.

Everything* first class and up-to-date.

Bank of Watertown.

Telephone 39. 104 First Str., Opp. Commercial Hotel,

Incorporated May 1st 1SW.

Watertown, Wis.

Capital and Surplus.

,$75,000.00 l

WATERTOWN, WIS.

| ]The Literary Issued Weekly s Digest 32 Pages Ulustra ted n n

n n n Q e

r. n n a u: u

9 8

“All the Periodicals in One” Discussion on all sides of all questions selec ted from domestic and translated from foreign periodical literature. The Literary Digest is in the world of thought, feeling, and research what the newspapers are in the world of events. You find in the dailies, the facts; you 8 find in The Literary Digest, £/.e reasons for § £ he facts

S j? ENTIRE REALM OP THOUGHT AND ACTION. Kj h **■

B a n 0 n B

E H B

r. B Cl Ci e

E •0 0 E E 0 0 S000E 3 ES S3 3 El 313 £3 3 £3 H 3 □ 3 3 Q E3 31313 □ i3 3 (3

« All that, is of prime interest in the realm of thought £ and action, whether it be politics, science, art, belles- _ - lettres, religion, sociology, travel, discovery, finance, org commerce, is, by long-trained editorial skill, presented In condensed form, partly in summary, partly In direct quotation, for the beniflt of readers of The Literary Digest.

THE BUSY MAN’S BEST FRIEND. rt "No other publication of Its class Is of equal value. No - one who desires to keep abreast with Information on all lines of current interest can afford to be without The Literary Digest.”—Kansas City Times. It presents all sides of Condenses* digests, important questions translates, illustrates with tlio greatest im- from nearly 1,000 pcpartiality. riodicals. Single Copies, 10 cents. $3.00 per year.

FUNK & WAGNALLS CO., Publishers, New York. «*»«**»■»**

B * For nice MEATS, call at 104 T & Main Str. or telephone 99. & Prices will suit you. Fowler & Holmes. -©©

COQCIlSS # & #

The bigest line ever seen here. Especially selected for . . . .

nothing nicer, nothing cheap er, nothing more comfortable. $6.9S and upwards.

i CHRISTMAS PRESENTS, tfe if & if

Iif

I tfte Big furniture Store,

KECK & CO., 110—112 Main Str. & ,f •ftf •vififif ^ifo

“Century" hountain

[ft

i«

Ft n

=' Drugs, Leather Goods, Chemicals, Candies, If Fine Perfumes, and Stationery. ii 9* ?! “ Prescriptions a Specialt}'.

?! ;

kJ fci U U

BSRLEY and SEEDS.

BSURU&US, General Merchandise, Dry Goods, Underwear, Hosiery, Groceries, «£ Notions, Holiday Goods. «.£ ^

H Our Cigar Department contains all the loading — Brands. We believe our "BISM ARK” Cigar ?? ?! to be the best 5c Smoke In the city. M

pay the highest price for

Cor. Main Str. and College Avc.

Watertown Grain Co.

Dm""isIs, !! 203 Malu Street, Cole’s Block. ll || THE UP-TO-DATE DRUG STORE, g i! Everything new and thoroughly flrRt-class. M

□saaazsnaaaanaanaEnEEEERKpniGccp'EFa

Schempf & Schulz *1

„

g ^ <Xry Louis JvLuelier, n ^ the leading a jt, Cash Grvooer.

•:is:sss!,.:is:sis:i:;s:s:si::ii:is,.si:::a:sisi;:i{::5iBr.:u:,.s!sisi!s9

i»

Hen.

1 Double Feed. —It is a Double Feed pen, simple In con struction, (one part only to tlio feed) with nothing1 to get out of order. Anyone can take It apart and clean "it. 2 Best 16 Kt. — The gold pen Is the best 1C kt. pen that ono of the leading lactories In the United States can make. 3 Para Rubber. — The holder Is of the best Para rubber well made and handsomely chased. 4 Price. — The Price Is $2.00 and upwards, according to style. Not too much to pay for a fountain pen that docs not get out of order. 5 Warranted. — Every pen Ib fully Warranted. If it docs not sult.yon, you may return it and have your money back. 6 Comfort. — A good fountain pen Is a Comfort. The Cent ury is a comfort. 7 style. — The Century pen is made in many Styles, some very beautiful, and will make a fine present. 8 Saves Time. — It will save time for you and make your work easier. “Century" may be bad at the college. Inquire R. 23.

200 Main Street.

; .

- -’•g.a: S3

Smoke

Wiggenhorn Brothers', Badger State Cigar.

J. C. HARRISON,

*?j

It Concerns Everybody.

^ Fancy Groceries nnd Fruit

WHAT ?

^ To get a good SHOE.

Also a fine line of BAKERY GOODS. 114 Main Str..

Watertown, Wis. 4}

l Black

V ^

WHY?

ADVERTISE — in the—

3 Red ■J a

Bocauso a good Shoe wears well and flts your feet,

WHAT MORE? It Is warm and keeps out dampness. "For a good Shoe — at a low price", go to

fi. % SGRHUSS, 106 Main Str.

‘

:• . IV

«! .5

;

f! i ■

■

;

! =-

■U

r w M

! Mm \h

: m \m H

m. M

fei

i fis I

Its

Vol. 3.

Northwestern University, Watertown, Wis.

No. 8.

,*§ |S

We're getting ready for . . .

Spring Trade. i Everything that is new o

and nohbv will be shown

in our store; in the line of furnishing Goods, F)ats,and Caps.

Tailoring our spe

cialty. Ready-made at pop ular prices.

a aB m I1 I

5iF For FALL and WINTER. When in need of----

GOOD FOOTWEAR, — Call at —

Kursweg's *£ Shoe Store. We try to give Satisfaction. 402 Main Str., WATERTOWN, WIS. ^ 3©S>©5XS©©2

71R- SCHLUETER BROS’.

merchant ioc Cigar -----AND-----

Scbiffler $ *&egemann,

Jfrc sc Cigar

217 Main Street, Watertown, Wis.

Roswell, gtomplon aitd Challenge Baf$ k SchempfBros. Co., | 9

Vs off marked prices. P*

I I *

SPRING 1900.

We are offering the remaining stock of

— at — They were very cheap at those prices and arc certainly excep tional values now. Schempf Eros. Co.

« t

------ FOR-------

The Biff Cash Store.

Roiiflay« Boors

Lead them all. 105 West Main Str., Watertown, Wis.

The demand for finer ffrades of headwear will 35k be the chief feature of the business of 1900.

Rosewell, Champion and g Challang-e Hats

fill these requirements. We have them all the latest shapes, styles, and colors, i, for Spring Guarantee Hats, at tfL

f Ml I Eofbm, f Clothiers and Merchant Tailors, Watertown, Wis. 107 Main Str.,

jfobn 6. Fjeismann, The Cash Grocer, 411 Main Street, Watertown, Wla,

We have in Stock tlie Ralston Health Club Breakfast Foody Whole Wheat Flour, Barley Foody Century Pan Cake Flour, give them a trial, and be convinced of their merits.

g § | ^ 0

Badger Stall Billing Co., Manufacturers of nil kinds of

CARBONATED BEVERAGES. —

If you need a first-class

Remember that all goods labeled with the Badger Trade Mark are guaranteed to be absolutely pure in every respect. We know what our goods are made of.

RANGE, COOK STOVE, or HEATER, we are prepared to supply your wants at lowest prices. Now is the time to buy belore prices advance more. We solicit your trade.

Wm. G. Pritzlaff & Co

•1 Watertown, Wis. (

f 307 Main Str., -------------

---------------- -^o

REGISTERED

ganint’s Reliable Breig Store is next to Post Office.

.1'

Everything pure, fresh, and up to date. A large line of CIGARS. KS~ Tour patronage respectfully solicited.

Dr. O. WOLITPUM, DENTIST.

Fire Insurance.*^ 2C0 West Main Street, Doxxeu Bros’. Builihxu.

FRED. GAMM,

Watertown, Wis.

^ vVA AK8. It Concerns Everybody.

WHAT ? «

Meitner Pharmacy, 109 Main Street.

To get a good SHOE.

WHY?

2 Because a good Shoe wears well and fits your feet,

WHAT MORE? It Is warm and keeps out dampness. “For a good Shoe — at a low price”, go to

Complete line of. . .

DRUGS, MEDICINES, and CHEMICALS.

X SERHUSB, 10G Main Str. (S'

Neat line of Tablets and Stationery. Prescriptions compounded at all hours.

V>\ad anb Volume III.

Watertown, Wisconsin, January 15,

1900.

Number 8.

"Che Black and Red,

JT is very interesting to trace the in fluence of business consideration in PUBLISHED MONTHLY DURING TnE COLLEGE YEAR BY THE modern political movements, and future 8TUDKNT8 OF THE NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY. historians ma}T attempt the task. They EDITORS : will have something to say about gold Tn. AVE'-LAT.LEMAND, '00. HENRY PAUSTIAN. '00. HUGO BRANDT. '00. KDW. II. BUERGER. '01. and diamonds as disturbing factors in GEO. W. IIAUSCniLD. '00. ROBERT WOLFF, '01. ADOLPII PFUND, '02. South Africa and they will tell us, whether it was the sugar corporation Subscribers failing to receive the Black and Red REGULARLY WILL PLEASE NOTIFY US AT ONCE. that overthrew the monarchy of Hawaii. A MARK OPPOSITE THIS SPACE SIGNIFIES THAT YOUR SUB They will tell us that it was commercial SCRIPTION IS DUE. PROMPT REMITTANCE IS REQUESTED. ism which demanded from our governADDRESS ALL COMMUNICATIONS TO ment the opening of foreign mar•kets, to GEORGE W. HAUSCHILD, NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY, WATERTOWN, WI8. take a hand in Cuban affairs, and thus precipitated our late war; and that the TERMS —00 Cents per annum in ADVANCE. Stamps not DESIRABLE. SINGLE COPIES 10 CENTS. retention of the Philippine Islands was RATES FOR ADVERTISING SENT UPON APPLICATION. due to the expansion of our trade; that growth and concentration of capital is Printed by D. Blumenfeld & Son, Watertown, WIs. the salient fact that lies at the bottom Entered at the Post Ofllce of Watertown, WIs., a9 secondclass matter. of our political trouble; that it was in evitable that the enormous masses of wealth, springing out of new conditions and requiring new laws, should strive to control the legislative and the ad■yTE have just entered a new term of iministrative branch of our government the school year. This is the time which touched them on every point, of the year when a great deal of ardent studying ma3r be done. The cold, health ful weather is well suited for energetic work. There is not likely to be much excitement to draw the attention of the student from his studies. The last term TT ERE AFTER The Black and Red has shown to everyone where he may will have a department “Library be weak and where he will have to make Accessions.” The titles, the names of up. Let us all make the best of the op- the authors, and the call numportunity and put in a half year’s dili- ber of the new books will be given, gent and persevering study. Then every- This new feature of The Black and one may hope to have the satisfaction Red will enable the students to know at the end of the 3*ear that he has at what books, especially recent acquisileast attempted to do his duty; that he tions, on aii3r subject may be had in the has attempted to do not alone what he Library. The call number will teach owes in obedience to his teachers, but the students where to find any book in also what he owes to his own character the Library or where to look for literaand the hopes he cherishes for the future, ture upon any subject. We hope that what he owes also to all mankind. Let this department of our college journal us all bear in mind that there are great- will be of great use to the students and er obligations resting upon us than that it will increase the use of the Li many may now consider. brary,

editorial.

• •

IS L

THE BLACK -AND RED.

Literary. <5o$$o$>

first Beginning of American interest for the educational Institutions of Germany. GOOD deal of light has been thrown upon the history of American educa tional development by Dr. Hinsdale’s Notes on the History of Foreign Influ ence upon Education in the United States, as recently published in the Report of the Commissioner of Education. To us it is certainly evident that the resort of Americans to German institutions of learning is of great importance for the educational progress and development of our country. But this is not the case with the early teachers and scholars of this country. They were for a long time ignorant of the high significance of German institutions of learning, and so the interest of Americans for German universities had its origin at a rather late period of our educational history. It is but natural that education in North America should during colonial times be found under the immediate and exclusive influence of English educational views and practices; for the educatio nal ideas which the English colonists brought to this country were those which at that time predominated in England. American colleges in colonial times were therefore, in their ideals, their studies, and their practices, as far as circumstances permitted, exact re productions of English institutions of learning. “It is probable”, says Tyler’s History of American Literature, “that between the years 1630 and 1690 there were in New England as many gradu-

ates of Cambridge and Oxford as could be found in any population of similar size in the mother country”. We see from this statement that the English universities as such had a decided and a most direct influence upon the educated classes of this country. English stu dents and professors at that time, how ever, knew but little of the educational institutions of Germany. And since the colonists, for evident reasons, were de stitute of all influences other than Eng lish they likewise remained uninterested in German universities for a long time. In fact the interest of Americans for the higher education of Germany did not originate until late in the eighteenth cen tury, when, after a visit of Benjamin Franklin to Goettingen and after the enrolment of the first American students in German universities, it began to spread throughout the colonies with marked rapidity. It has been ascertained that “Dr. Franklin was the first American, proper ly so called, to investigate or even visit a German university.” This visit he made to Goettingen in 1766, two }'ears after the establishment of the seventh college in America. Franklin was at that time contemplating the establish ment of a university in Pennsylvania. He attended a meeting of the Goettingen Academy of Sciences, and besides secur ing a complete history of the university, , he had various interviews with some of

THE BLACK AND RED. Tr

the most learned professors of the insti tution. “It is rather surprising to find that the man who is the best embodi ment of the practical spirit of American philosophy should have been the first American to show an interest in the higher education of the land of abstract thought and science.” According to the latest inquiries by Dr. Hinsdale Benjamin Barton, of Lancaster, is the first Ameri can who has the honor oftaking a degree from a German university. After he had for some time studied in America he con tinued his studies at Edinburgh and London; from there lie went to Goettin gen, where in 1799 lie received the doc tor’s degree. Upon his return he became an important factor in the promotion of science and scientific works. The first American, however, who went to Ger many for study and who at the same time writes an account of his going, is Dr. George Ticknor. The statements which he makes about German educa tional ideas are very interesting and show that, above all, it was the exactness and extreme scrupulousness of German teachers’ ways in instructing that had , gained his high esteem. Thus the first connections with Ger

man universities had been made and the interest of Americans for the abstract thought and science of Germany began to be felt in this country. A noticeable change in the course of study was soon effected. Various German works of art and science were translated into the English language and German books of learning were more freely admitted into our college libraries. By far the most decisive improvement, however, was made by the University of Harvard in 1825. This institution was the first to offer its students an opportunity to study the German language. The exam ple was soon followed by other promi nent American universities, so that be sides the English and some ancient lan guages also the German language was now considered a medium through which one could acquire a higher education. By these improvements the task of con tinuing studies in Europe was greatly facilitated for young Americans, and as a result thereof the number of students goingto Germany continually increased. Statistics show that by 1850 a total of more than a hundred American students had attended Goettingen, Halle, and G. H. W. H., ’00. Berlin.

y .

!4 & I J3

ih ;

mm ’ /'

CIk Greek Cheater. ^£*HE origin of the Greek drama lies in the worship of Dionysos or Bacchus. Its earliest known form is the dithyrambus, a hymn sung by a chorus whose members were dressed as satyrs, wood land deities having a goatlike appear ance. Thus from the word tragos, meaning a goat, came the Greek “tragodia,” tragedy. For out of the dithy ramb, the solemn and sad hymn of the satyrs, relating at first the afflictions and struggles of Dionysos, but later on

also the sufferings and perils of heroes, the tragedy originated. Thespis, who lived at the time of Pisistratus, was the founder of the real tragedy. He introduced the regular dialogue into the hymns of the chorus and joined a person to the dithyrambic songs, who was the first actor. About thirty years later Aeschylos, ‘‘the father of tragedy”, added a second actor, and thus the drama became an action instead of a narrative. No material changes

! fA Lyr4' •v;

HI : far -

v- : “

THE BLACK AND RED.

were made until Sophocles introduced a third actor on the scene and greatly improved the mechanism of the stage. The original form of the theater had three parts, the orchestra, appropriated to the chorus, the stage behind it, for the dramatic representations, and third ly the theatron proper, the space for the audience. This was originally a wooden amphitheatrical structure. But when in Athens in the year 500 B. C. this stand, under the pressure of the people who gathered to witness the play, broke down, carrying with it the lives of hun dreds, a new theatre of stone was con structed. This was the first permanent stone structure of its kind in the world, and the model of all others that were subsequently built in Greece. As the center of the Greek theatre is regarded the orchestra, a circular space immediately in front of the spectators. Behind and above it was the stage closed by a wall called the skene. The whole space between the skene and the orchestra was known as the proscenium, but often the whole stage was called skene. There was no scenes properly so called, but the skene was architectu rally decorated and made to represent, as far as possible, the locality in which the action was going on. It had an en trance in the center, called the royal door, through which the king or the principal characters made their appear ance, and doors on the right and left for minor personages. The whole stage was never concealed from the spectators, and only seldom a curtain was used, which was lowered through an apperture in the roof of the stage, onty covering the background or wings. The hol low space under the stage was occupied by numerous and elaborate machines. Among these were the “Charonian steps” by which shades ascended from the low er world. Others were used to represent gods and heroes passing through the

air. Lightning and thunder were also produced, the latter by throwing stones into large caldrons. The other important part of the Greek theater was the orchestra, the station of the chorus. It was floored with boards, and in its center stood the “thymelc”, or altar of Bacchus. During dra matic performances, the chorus stood within this orchestra just in front of the proscenium, on a wooden stage or scaf fold. Since the time of Sophocles it was composed of fifteen persons, who were arranged in three rows of five persons each, or in five rows of three persons each. The place for the spectators, the thea tron,was immediately behind and around the orchestra. The seats which com prised it rose in regular succession one behind and above the other in arcs of concentric circles, like the steps of a stair case, each row forming nearly two thirds of a circumference. The seats of the theatre in Athens were cut into the living rock. This model was followed by others in Greece, and places where the natural curve and slope of the ground rendered such excavation easy were generally chosen. The stone seats were quite low, but were generally pro vided with cushions. The Greek theatre was not roofed, but the spectators were protected from the sun’s rays by hats with broad brims. In case of rain the audience sought shelter in the porticos that ran around the building. The theatres of our time have an ar rangement similar to that of the ancient Grecians; even names of the respective parts, as the orchestra, have survived. But their equipments, their furniture, and their purpose differ greatly. Like wise is there no resemblance in the size of the buildings. The capacity of the ancient theatres was from 60,000 to 80,000 people. Herein we can see their peculiar character and purpose. The

THE BLACK AND RED. 7

dramatic performances were a public, religious solemnity, presented to the multitude only once a year, at the time of the great Bacchanalians. To the contents of the traged}', which treated, with very few exceptions, of the grand deeds and the fates of heroes dur ing the mj’thical age, corresponded the costumes of the actors. If these should represent the mighty heroes of antiquity, their stature and appearance had to ex ceed that of the men of their own age. To increase the normal height of the body the actors wore “cothurni," shoes with very thick soles, made of light wood or la}^ersof cork, and a high head dress. The body and arms were distend ed by stuffing. The face was covered by a mask with a metallic mouthpiece, to an-

swer the purpose of speaking trumpets. The spectators were seated according to their rank. A price of oneobolos was charged for admission. Butin Athens, from the time of Pericles on, the poorer classes and subsequently all the citizens were admitted at the cost of the public treasury. The play began early in the morning and not infrequently lasted ten to twelve hours. Many spectators stayed only for part of the performances, while others came after it had already advanced quite far. When the drama had ended there followed the distribution of prizes by the judges. A crown of ivy was given to each poet and actor and also to the wealthy citizens who had fur nished the chorus. T. H. S. ’02.

| l

tbe Origin of mythology. 'J'lIE Greeks, whose imagination was lively, peopled all nature with invisible beings and thought that every object from thegreat sea to tbe smallest rivulet was under the care of some particular divinity. The abode of their gods was on the summit of Mount Olympus, where they came together to consuit and feast. They were all beautiful, wise, and moderately virtuous and lived in luxury and splendor. In rank opposition to the Greek adoration of the exalted and beautiful stands the Egyptian idea of devotion to supreme beings. This was animal worship of the most revolting kind connected with a firm belief in the transmigration of souls. The mythologies of the various Eastern Nations differ greatly in almost all minor respects. At the head of each people stands an army of gods usually led by one chief deity. But they all adore fire and light in some form and

rarely, if ever, descend to animal worship, The mythological records of the Scandinavians also tell of strange divinities, once worshiped by the old Northmen, Thus all antiquity abounds with myths and legends, most of them concerning gods or heroes and some describing the creation of the earth. But what is the origin of all these stories? Are they founded on truth or are they merely the work of imagination ? Various theories have been advanced, all of which may be true to a certain extent. According to the Scriptural theory all the mythological legends are only versions of narratives of Scripture, which have been handed down from generation to generation until the real facts have been changed and disguised, in some cases lost. Thus the dragon which kept the golden apple was the serpent that beguiled Eve. Nimrod’s tower was the attempt of the giants against heaven.

THE BLACK AND RED.

Hercules is supposed to have been only Then Zeus originally meant the sky. another name for Sampson and Deucal- As time went on this primitive signifiion for Noah. These and many other cance may have been forgotten and the strange coincidences can certainly be name that was originally applied to the found; but it would require a good deal sky was then bestowed on a divine per of imagination to explain even a limited sonality. part of the ancient myths by this theory. These theories are the result of much The Historical theory is equally real speculation and research and yet it istic. It supposes all persons mentioned would be utterly impossible to explain in mythology to have been real human fully the origin of mythology by any beings and the halo of mystery that en one of them. It would perhaps bring velops them to be merely the embellish us nearer the truth to say that myth ments of later times. Cadmus, who, ology has sprung from all these sources the legend says, sowed the earth with * combined and not from any particular dragons’ teeth from which sprang one. Some mythology, as, for instance, armed men was in fact an immigrant that of the old Egyptians existed before from Phoenicia who brought to Greece the Bible was written. That alone the first knowledge of the letters of the would make it impossible for the Scrip alphabet and then commenced the de tural theory to hold good in all cases, struction of the “Golden Age of inno while it is very probable that Scripture cence and simplicity.” has been an important factor in the Greater scope is allowed our imagina construction of some myths of more re tion by the so-called Allegorical theory, cent date. Thus the story of the dragon according to which the ancient myths may well be a corruption of the history are symbolical and each one coiftains of the fall of man. And the dualistic some moral, religious, or philosophical idea running through the whole system truth in the form of an allegory. It is of Eastern mythology, the incessant war supposed that ultimately the original between the followers of good and evil meaning of these tales was lost and in which the good shall finally be victo they came to be understood literally. Thus Saturn, who devours his own rious might seem in some way derived children is the same power whom the from Scripture. Greeks called Kronon (Time) which may Again the gods of paganism are all certainly be said to destroy whatever the creation of man. Might not the it brings into existence. hero - worships bestowed upon some The Physical theory suggests that the noble character in history in time de elements of air, fire, and water were velop into the religious worship of a originally the objects of religious adora- Sod? Tllus the history of Aeolus, a just tion and the principal deities were per- an<* P*ous ruler of some islands in the Bonifications of the powers of nature. Tyrrhenian Sea who taught the natives The transition was easy from the per- the use °f sails for ships and how to sonification of the elements to the idea from the signs of the atmosphere of supernatural beings presiding over changes of weather may easily have the various objects of nature. given rise to the legend of Aeolus, the Of more recent times philosophers ooc* winds, have striven to account for myths Many, poets especially, persist in seek through the development of language. ing some hidden truth in each old legend.

THE BLACK AND RED. ’

“To behold the wandering moon Riding near her brightest noon, Like one that has been led astray In heaven’s wide,, pathless way. — II Pcnscroso. — W. C. ’00

Milton suggests that the fabulous wan derings of Io represent the continual revolution of the moon: —

Polonium JN all plays, that character who acts the main part and to whose person and welfare the most importance is at tached, is called the hero. It is true his significance in the play ought to be the most important, but often it is over estimated. To minor characters, espe cially to the despicable persons, little if any attention is paid. But yet these are just as necessary in the play as the hero. ITow could a hero exist if there were no difference in the characteristics of the personae dramatis? It is the despicable character who sets off the illustrious qualities of the hero. How could we otherwise ascertain the ideal and the perfection of our hero if we could not compare his distinguishing traits with that of a vagabond or knave? We should think the excellent qualities of the hero commonplace and ordinary if the corrupted morality' of the rogue did not serve as an off-set and as a criterion. The play itself as such could not exist without a villain. How could a plot be formed and solved if the intriguer did not retard and impede the development of the action ? We should not find any interest in a play without a mystery whose solution awaits to be developed as the action of the play advances. The person acting an ignoble fool and playung a very base and despicable role in Shakespear’s “Hamlet” is Polonius, a played-out politician who prides him self upon an imaginary statesmanship. His part in the drama is so dishonorable and ignominous that he excites nothing but disgust and ridicule. Even his sud den death at the hands of Hamlet does

not awaken our dormant sympathy. Yet he is necessary in the play, being one of the principal actors of the tragedy. His intellectual faculties are very far below those of Hamlet, making a very strong contrast with the highly intellec tual idealist of the play. The mental capacity of Polonius is limited, rather much so; his intellect is unpolished and commonplace, it does not participate in a noble ideal and is barren of all the re finement and polish of the sensitive mind of the scholar Hamlet. Polonius is fool ish and slow-witted and he seldom catches the drift of Hamlet’s criticism spiced with irony and biting sarcasm. The prating fool often makes sage re marks which he does not understand and which are far beyond his limit of comprehension. Pretending to have ac quired, and priding himself upon, his worldly' experience and insight into hum an nature, he dismisses his son Laertes with the precept: “To thine own self be true, And it must follow, as night the day, Thou canst not then be false to any man.”

This parental admonition contains a very noble ideal if interpreted to mean, Be true to your own ideal’, but Polonius intended it to express the egoistic mean ing, ‘Look after y'ourself first’. Being well advanced in years, Polonius likes to indulge in a long flow of words, harping on trivial things and repeating many times as most men in second child hood like to do. The garrulous dotard believes his expressions to be terse and curt, but Shakespeare ridicules him by making him use many periphrases to ex press his thoughts and making him act

100

THE

black: and red.

just tlie opposite of what Polonius ex presses in the words: “Therefore, since brevity is the soul of wit, And tediousness the limbs and outward flourishes, I will be brief.” The lbquacious fool does not know how to put this into practice, but tediously dwells upon shallow and superficial phrases. His garrulousness urges him to make comments upon the drama whereby he sorely betrays his woeful ig norance of literature and the perfections of the drama. But our aversion and disgust of Polo nius is not founded upon his poor intel lect, this is no reason why we should despise him, but it is his base and servile nature. That he has a vain and selfish character is obvious. His selfishness is laid bare in his dialogue with his son. He neither shows nor lets us surmise the existence of parental bonds of affection toward his son or daughter. But on the contrary he slanders his son and tells his agent “There to put on him What forgeries you please.” Still further he demonstrates his despic able and shameful conduct towards Laertes by instructing his agent to stain his son’s character with “Drinking, fencing, spearing, quarrelling, Drabbing.” Towards his daughter Ophelia he con ducts himself in a no less ignoble way. He incites her against Hamlet’s tenders of love, saying:

€

“Affections! pooh! you speak like a green girl. Do you believe his tenders, as you call them ?” With such words he plants .suspicion in the innocent soul of Ophelia and brings about her untimely end. His instructions to the servant ofLaer tes demonstrate his self-conceit and selfimportance sufficiently'- well by ‘leaving nothing to the common sense of his agent.’ In the presence of the highspirited Hamlet he conducts himself like a coward, hypocrite, and cringing and fawning knave. He contradicts himself in the same minute, so as not to contra dict his patron and superior. He dares not call Hamlet to account for the surly contempt with which he is constantly treated. As a courtier he does not fall short of his aim. He degrades himself with base servility and officiousness. He flatters and compliments the king upon sage remarks which that person has never uttered. He volunteers to be eaves dropper to Hamlet’s dialogue with the queen; this seals his own fate. His death is necessary so as not to solve the plot too early and advance the development too rapidly. While he was on this last diplomatic mission he is killed hy Ham let in a rather disgraceful and dishonor able position. Hamlet deigns to bestow no more words as an epitaph upon the corpse than: “Thou wretched, rash, intruding fool, farewell! I took thee for thy better: take thy furtune; Thou find’st to be too busy is some danger.”

Di« Osiieinmg lit fler f<f)?iffiidKn und miindlidmi Darftcllung. \Y ORT und Schrift sind die liauptsachlichsten Mittel, um unsere Gedanken anderen mitzuteilen. Dcmgemass ist die Darstellung cine doppelte: 1. Die miindliche oder die Rede, 2. die schriftliche. Beiderlei Darstellung muss vor allemklar sein, und einHaUpterfordemis der Klarheit ist gute Anordnung der ein-

zelnen Gedanken sowohl, als auch der Gedankengruppen. Jede Darstellung zerfallt naturgemaess in drei Gedankengruppen oder Hauptteile, 1. die Einleitung, 2. die eigentliche Abhandlung, 3. denSchluss. Der erste dieser Hauptteile, die Einleitung, ist es, womit wir uns hier beschaeftigen.

THE BLACK AND RED.

t. A

Die Einleitung, sowie der Schluss eines Aufsatzes oder einer Rede, steht dem Hauptteile, der Abhandlung, im Rang nicht gleich, sondem ist demselben untergeordnet. Denn die Einleitung, wie schon ihr Name besagt, dient nur dazu, um den eigentlichen Gegenstand, der in der Abhandlung eroertert wird, anzubahnen d.h. yorzubereiten. Genauer ausgedriiekt, ist der Zweck der Einleitung der, das Gemuet des Lesers oder Zuhoerers vorzubereiten auf das, was in der Abhandlung folgt. Daher ncnnen die alten Lehrer der Bcredsamkeit die Ein leitung das Proocmium, d. h. die Anbahnung. Wie bcreitet nun die Einleitung den Leser oder I-Ioerer auf die Abhandlung vor? Die Alten drucckcn dieses kurz und gut so aus: durch dreierlei, indem sie ihn 1. wohlwollend, 2. aufmerksam, 3. gelelirig zu maclicn sucht. Betracliten wir nun diesc drei Stuecke im einzelnen, so ist die erste Aufgabe der Einleitung die, dass dcr Schreiber oder Redner sich die Zuneigung, das Wohlwollen des Le sers oder Hoercrs von vorn herein gewinne. Dieses ist von besonderer Wichtigkeit fuer einen Redner, der vor Gericht eine Sache zu vertreten hat, zumal wenn erGrund hat anzunehmen, dass der Rich ter dcrselben mehr oder weniger abgeneigt ist. Auch ein Schriftsteller, der eine, vielen missfaellige, Ansicht verteidigen will, wird wolilthun, wenn er gleich von vorn herein die Abneigung und das Misstrauen seiner Leser in geeigneter Weisezu zerstreuenund sich ihreGeneigtheit oder auch ihr Zutrauen zu sichem sucht. Wie wird er nun dieses, wenn auch nur einigermassen, erreichen ? Da durch, dass er im Leser oder Zuhoerer den Verdacht beseitigt, als ob er in verwerflicher Absicht, aus Habsucht, Gehaessigkeit, Ehrgeiz, Rachsucht und dergleichen schreibe oder rede, ferner wenn seine Worte den Eindruck eines bescheidenen, ehrlichen Mannes machen, wenn

101

er zu verstehen giebt, dass er sich der unterdrueckten Unschuld annehme, dass ihm das Wohl des Naechsten, das Bcste des Staates hoeher stehe als sein eigener Vorteil. Er muss es vermeiden, beschimpfend, boshaft, stolz, verleumderisch, prahlerisch zu erscheinen. Das Wohl wollen des Richters und des Publikums gewinnt man auch oft durch Lob. Nur darf dieses nicht in Schmeichelei und Unwahrheit ausarten, obgleich Demagogen sich gerade dieses Mittels vonjeherbedienthaben, um dieGunst des Publikums zu gewinnen. Sicherlich hat Demos thenes durch sein bescheidenes Auftreten das Vertrauen und das Wohlwollen sei ner Zuhoerer sich gesichert, als er seine erste philippische Rede so begann: “Wenn ein neuer Gegenstand vorlaege, so haette ich zucrst andere reden lassen und haette, im Fall ihre Vorschlaege mich befriedigten, stille geschwiegen; nun aber, da ein oft besprochener Gegen stand wiederum zur Beratung vorliegt, so glaube ich, Vcrzeihung zu finden, auch wenn ich zuerst auftrete. Denn haetten andere frueher guten Rat gegeben, so beduerftet ihr jetzt keiner Beratung mehr.” Zweitens soli durch die Einleitung die Aufmcrksamkeit erregt werden. Dieses erscheint weniger notwendig in der schriftlichen Darstellung als in der Rede; so fuer den Redner, der ein schlaefriges, unaufmerksames oder auch zu Stoerungen geneigtes laermendes Publikum vor sich hat. Je nach der Verfassung der Zuhoerer sind auch die Mittel, um ihre Aufmerksamkeit zu erregen, verschieden. Ein unaufmerksames, gleichgueltiges, apathisches Publikum bringt man zum Aufmerken dadurch, dass man ihmetwas packendes, verblueffendes sagt, oder es erschreckt durch Hinweisung auf eine drohende, grosse Gefahr, oder es troestet durch Hinweisung auf nahe oder moegliche Hilfe, oder es durch wohlgewaehite Scherzworte erheitert, oder an etwas anknuepft, was gerade besonders in der

p u /iqi"

102

THE BLACK AND RED.

Mode ist oder viel von sich reden maclit. Aufmerksamkeit erregt es, wenn man naeh einem langweiligen und weitsch weifenden Yorredner beim Auftreten sagt, man wolle es kurz machen. Am meisten wird die Glaubwucrdigkeit des Redners dazu beitragen, ihm Aufmerksamkeit zu verschaffen. Durcb ein drastishes Mittel hat sich einst Demosthenes die Aufmerk samkeit eines mutwilligen und laermenden Publikums gewonnen, indem er seinen Yortrag ploetzlich abbrach und seinen Zuhoerern eine Geschichte erzaehlte, die vom Streit zweier Reisenden ueber den Schatten eines Esels handelte. Alles . hoerte ihm zu. Da brach er ploetzlich ab, noch ehe er den Ausgang des Streites erzaehlt hatte und sagte: „Also, wenn ich euch vom Schatten eines Esels erzaehle, ihr Athener, so seid ihr Aug’ und Ohr; wenn es sich aber um die Existenz cures Staates handelt, so wollet ihr nicht hoeren. Schaemet ihr euch nicht ?” Ein sclioenes Beispiel bietet Demosthenes auch in der Einleitung der ersten olynthischen Rede: „Viel Geld wuerdet ihr drum geben, glaube ich, Athener, wenn ihr wuesstet, was in unserer verzweifelten Lage fuer unser Land das Beste sei. Unter diesen Umstaenden muesst ihr jeden, der euch raten will, bereitwillig und aufraerksam anhoeren.” Drittens soil die Einleitung den Leser oder Zuhozrcr gelehrig machen, d. h. sie soil ihn aufklaeren, dass er gleich weiss, ueber welchen Gegenstsand im Folgenden gehandelt werden soil. Dieses geschieht am einfachsten durch eine kurze und buendige Angabe der Hauptsache, ueber die gehandelt werden soil. Bei-

spiele bieten die Prooemien zu den Epen Homers und Virgils. Man kann oft diese vorlaeufige Aufklaerung dadurch erreichen, dass man kurz von etwas redet, was zu deni nachfolgenden eigentliclien Gegenstand sich verhaelt wie die Gattung zur Art, oder wie die Art zum Einzelnen. Zum Beispiel, wenn man vom peloponnesischeu Kriege handeln will, kann man dazu den Weg bahnen durch die Bemcrkung, Krieg ueberliaupt sei eine der sclilimmsten Plagen fuer die Menschen. Man kann auch die Aufklae rung liernelimen von einem entgegengesetzten Begriff, zum Beispiel von der Kaelte des Winters, wenn man von der Hitze des Sommers handeln will. In Briefen, die eine Antwort enthalten sollen, kann man zur Einleitung sagen, man wolle jetzt die gestellte Frage be an tworten. Sclir oft aber ist eine solche vorlaeufige Aufklaerung nicht notwendig, wenn naemlicli der Schreiber oder Redner Grund hat anzunehmen, dass dcr Leser oder Zuhoerer schon vorlier den Gegenstand der Rede oder Abhandlung im Allgemeinen kenne. Dieses gilt sogar von der Einleitung ueberliaupt. In vielen Faellcn, besonders fuer Erzaehlungen ist eine besondere Einleitung unnoetig. Aber auch wenn eine solche wuenschenswert ersclieint, so soli sie auf alle Faelle moegliclist kurz und buendig sein. Zwar ist die Regel mancher Alten, dass das Prooemium sich auf vier Saetze beschraenken solle, zu missbilligen, aber jcdenfalls muss in demselben allzugrosse Laenge als ermuedend vermieden werden. Cornelia Notz, ’01.

Glory is like a circle in the water Which never ceases to enlarge itself Till by broad spreading it disperse to naught. — Shakespere.

Time is the warp of life, Oh, tell the young, the gay, the fair To weave it well. — Marsden.

THE BLACK AND RED. f

103

Die IttenfAenracen. JjEI der Einteilung des Menschengeschlechts in grossere Gruppen oder Racen miissen alle vorherrschenden Eigentiimlickkeiten der einzelnen Volkerschaften genau beriicksichtigt werden, da es yorkommt, dass einzclne korperliche Merkmale innerhalb dcrselben Race bctraclitlich schwanken. Folgen wirdiesemGrundsatze der Ein teilung, so linden wir, dass die gesamte Menschheit eingeteilt werden muss in sieben Racen und nicht, wie meistens gelchrt wird, in lunf. Diesc sieben Racen waren folgende: Australier, Paguanen, mongolenahnliche Volkcr, Dravidas, Hottentotten und Buschmlinner, Neger und mittellandische Race. Die Bewohner Australiens, sowohl dcs Fcstlandcs als auch der Inseln, bilden wegen ihrer Korperbeschaffenheit eine scliarf abgesondertc Race. Sie gehoren zu den hohen Schmalschadeln. Ihre nichtgekrummte, an der Wurzel schmale Nase verbreitet sich abwarts. Der unlbrmliclie Mund ist weit geoffnet. Die schwarzcn, sich krauselnden Haare bil den abstehend um das Haupt eine zottige Krone. Die Hautlarbe ist dunkel, zuweilen schwarz oder kupferrot. Ehe wir aber die geistigen und gesellscliaftlichen Zustande der Australier betracliten, ist es notwendig, einen Blick auf ihren Wolinortzu werfen, dem sie ih re verspateteEntwicklung zu verdanken haben. Hinausgeriickt in die weite Ferne und docli zu klein, eine Welt fur sich zu bilden, erlitt Australien die Missaclitung, dass sich ihm nie bis zu neuester Zeit ein Culturpfad naherte. Es wurde zuletzt yon alien Festlandern entdeckt, und als es endlich von Europaern besiedelt wurde, schien es nur ein geeigneter Wohnort zu sein fiir den Auswurf und die Unverbesserlichen der menschlichen Gesellseliaft. Ohne bestaendiges Obdach lebt der Australier als umherstreifender Jaeger in

kiimmerlichen Zelten aus Blaettern oder Baumrinde. Er befand sich zur Zeit der Entdeckung imZeitalter derSteingerate. Seine Waffen und Jagdgewehre waren Wurfgeschosse, vor alien Dingen Speer und Bumerang. Ein aesthetisches Bedurfniss nach Verhiillung des Korpers ist noch nirgends erwacht, zum Schutze gegen Kaelte dienen ihnen Tierfelle. Ein Zeichen der niclit geringen geistigen Begabung .der Australier ist ihre reiche Sprache, die nicht weniger als zehn Casusendungen aufzuweisen hat. Sogar Gedichte und gefeierte Dichter linden sich unter ihnen. Wenn sie aber dennoch ihre Zustaende nicht mehr vcrcdelthaben, so ist dies zuriickzufiihren auf diegaenzlicheUnkenntniss des Ackerbaus, woran vielleicht die Steppennatur des Landes schuld war. Die zweite Race bilden die australischen und asiatischen Paguanen, zu denen die Bewohner Neu Guinea’s, der Palau-Inscln, Tombara’s und Birara’s, der Solomonengruppe, der Neu-Hebriden, und des Fid schi-Archi pels gehoren. Ein sicheres Kennzeichen der Pagua nen bildet ihr langes, iippiges Haar, welches in maechtigen Buescheln das Haupt umgiebt, und ihr starker Bartwuchs. Die Hautfarbe ist dunkel, bei einigen fast schwarz, bei andern braun oder blauschwarz. Sie gehoren wie die Australier unter die hohen Schmalschaedel. Hervorstehende Kiefern, fleischige und etwas aufgeschwollene Lippen, breite Nasen, die sich mit der Spitze et was nach unten kruemraen und ihnen einen juedischen Anstrich geben, sind andere Hauptkennzeichen. In der Sprache bedienen sie sich der Praefixe und Suffixe, deren urspruengliche Bedeutung aber meist entschwunden ist. Die Paguanen leben yora Ertrag des Ackerbaus und der Baumzucht, sie be-

104

THE BLACK AND RED.

findcn sich also auf einer hoeheren Kulturstufe als die Australier. Obgleich sie aber wegen ihrec Keuschheit und Sittlichkeit geruehmt werden, haben sie sich doch durch Menschenfresserei tief entwuerdigt. Zu der dritten Race gehoeren die mongolenaehnlichen Yolker im Suedosten und Osten Asiens, ferner die Nordasiaten samt ihren Yerwandten in Nordeuropa und endlich die Indianer. Alle diese Yolker haben das lange, straffe Haar, die truebe Hautfarbe und meisstens schiefliegende Augen gemeinsam. Die vierte Race bilden die Dravida oder Urbewohner Vorderindiens. Die Hautfarbe ist meistens sehr dunkel, oft geradezu schwarz. Hierin wuerden sie bekanntlich den Negem gleichen, doch fehlt ihnen der widerlicbe Geruch der letzteren. Sie haben langes, schwarzcs, krauses oder gelocktes Haar. Auch die wulstigen Lippen erinnern an die Neger, doch es fehlen die vorstehenden Kiefem derselben. Die Indier gehoeren zu den Schmalschaedeln von mittlerer Hoehe. Ihre Sprache zerfaellt in verschiedene Mundarten und hat bereits Keime zur Unterscheidung eines grammatischen Geschlechts. Diemaennliche Form wird durch die Endsilben an, on, 6n und die weibliche durch al und al gebildet, z. B. magan der Sohn, magal die Tochter, illSn der Hausherr, ill&l die Hausfrau. Zu der fuenften Race rechnet man die Hottentotten und Buschmaenner. Der Name Hottentotte bedeutet Stotterer und wurde ihnen von Hollaendern gegeben zur Verspottung ihrer eigenthuemlichen Schnalzlaute. Ueber den Ursprung des Namens Buschmaenner ist man sich noch nicht einig. Gemeinsam ist beiden Volkem die bueschelformige Verfilzung des Haares. Ihre Haut ist von ledergelber oder lederbrauner Farbe und wird fruehzeitig runzelig. Sie gehoren zu den niederen Schmalschaedeln. Die Lippen sind voll

aber nicht wulstig, die aufgestuelpte Nase tritt kurz ueber dem Munde zum Yorschein, die Augen sind sclimal gesclilitzt, aber niclit schiefgestellt. Ihre Spraclie zerfaellt auch in vcrscliiedene Mundarten, doch bleibt eine Verwandtschaft immer kenntlich. Als die Portugiesen die Hottentotten zuerst zu Gesicht bekamen, waren sie Rinderhirten, betrieben aber keinen Ackerbau, sondern begniigten sicb mit wildwachsenden Fruchten und Wurzeln. Sie wohnen in niedrigenGestellen, bestehend aus Staben, die in die Erde gesenkt, zusammengebogen und mit Binsenmatten bedeckt werden. Wie alle Afrikaner vcrstehen sie Eisenerze auszuschmelzen und Metall zu verarbeiten. Ihr Hang zur Freiheit oder, richtiger, zur Faulheit hat ihre Zalil sehrvermindert und wird wohl ein gaenzliches Aussterben herbeifueliren. Die sechste Race bilden die Neger, welche von der Sahara bis zu den HottenÂ totten, voni atlantischen bis zum indisclien Ocean, Afiika bewohnen. Die meisten Neger liaben hohe und breite Schaedel. Ihre Hautfarbe variiert von Ebenholzschwaerze bis zur hcllen Mulattenfarbe. Das Haar ist meistens schwarz und stark gekraeuselt, doch giebt es auch rotliaarige Neger. Von alien Halbculturstaemmen haben die Neger das buergerliclie Recht am meisten ausgebildet. Gericlitsverhandlungcn ziehen sie ebenso sehr an wie uns gute Theaterstuecke, und sie verstehen es meisterhaft durch Kreuz- und Querfragen einen Gegner in Yerwirrung zu setzen. Um endlich zur siebenten Race zu gelangen, so moge es genuegen kurz anzudeuten dass unter der mittellaendischcn Race diejenigen Volker verstanden werÂ den, die fruelierKaukasier genannt wurden. Hierzu gehoren bekanntlich alle Europaer, soweit sie nicht mongolenaehnlich sind, alle Nordafrikaner und Yorderasiaten und endlich die Hindu im nordlichen Indien.

*6=

ÂŤ

u THE BLACK AND RED.

105 >v

m-s

iim

Societies.

'■

Our musical Review. J^OOKING on the past of our collegelife we find one phase that has not received the attention on our part that it should have done, and this is the study of music. Although we admit that a musical education is not essential in every-day life, yet it affords a pastime, it is a recreation after our day’s work is done, and, as we shall see, it is to aid us in many respects. Every one who wishes to get a general education, should study music to some extent. Vocal music would perhaps be best in general, for the practice in vocalization will tend to improve the voice; and to the public speaker a good voice is invaluable. This reason alone ought to be sufficient to in duce us to organize a choir again as we had it some years ago, especially those who intend to become teachers or ministers of the gospel. But instrumental music is equally important; it is a training for the hand, eye, ear and a great aid in the practice of vocal music. But we must not look at music only from the practical side; music is not practical in itself, it is something beautiful — though some of our modern music is not so — and the beautiful in art and nature is not practical. Good music tends to elevate the mind and create a taste for the beautiful — of course we must not attempt to find these qualities in the music of to-day, they are in most cases ('Gasseiihauer.” ’ If then the student studies poetry to gratify the "aesthetic faculty, why not

study music for the same reason ? That it has not been done by our students to a greater extent is a mistake which is keenly felt in our musical societies. One reason perhaps for our having so many young men among us whose musical talents have remained undeveloped is that we are left without a regular in structor. There are good teachers in the city, but hours are not easily found suitable to the student for he must first take into consideration the required time for cl ass-work, On account of this the wish has often been expressed that music be entered in our course; then arrangements could be made that this branch would not interfere with others, But another reason that we are not advanced in music is undoubtedly this, that the proper spirit has not prevailed, It is the sincere endeavor of a few of our students to bring about a change in this respect. We have had several good musicians among us heretofore, some of whom are playing with the best orchestras of Milwaukee and other places, and we have a few to-da}r. Yet, compared with those attending, this number is comparatively small, During the presentyear some progress * has been made over the past; an orchestra has been organized with the following instrumentation: three first violins, three second violins, cello, clarinet, first and second cornet, trombone, and piano, Although the organization is yet in its infancy, good progress has been made, We hope this may pr<?ve a success and

few

m A

A vhN ;:v.

THE BLACK AND RED.

106

; ; . !

■

: =

cause others to be more diligent in their practice, so that sooner or later they may enter also, and to the members themselves we would say: Do your best in your present condition, but keep striving for something higher, grander, and better, never forgetting there is not a day that passes in which you cannot improve. In the brass band also a decided progress has been made; we have this y'ear twenty-six active members and three prcparing for next year, while for the last two years there were only sixteen. Of course, as in all cases there are a few who are not as far advanced as they might be under the circumstances; but with a little energetic work on the part of all we can easily have a good band this year, and it only' remains a matter of will, whether we shall be able to have a concert or not. The instrumentation has been greatly improved upon by adding, besides a new alto and snare-drum, a valve and a slide-trombone. To the members of the band I would say also: Do not feel satisfied with your present work; a musician is never content. A great composer once said: “I am happy but not content, for I have only’- just begun to learn what there is in music.” H. A. F., ’01.

Che Band. QUR band has existed many' years and has a happy and successful past to look back upon. It has always been a source of both pleasure and recreation to the students. However, it has not been without difficulties, that the socie ty has been kept up. In this organiza tion as in every one of its kind, impediments beset us, which at times, look formidable. Often, on coming back to college in fall we find to our great disappointment,

that one or the other member, who had become quite proficient in playing an instrument has not returned. As a rule a long time passes before a new member has acquired sufficient skill to be of much use to the band. Such and similar obstacles arise from time to time and then require hard, as siduous work on the part of invidual members. Still when spring comes it is gratifying to find that by the combined efforts of all the playing of the band has been perfected to a satisfying degree, This year has been quite favorable to the society. Almost all the members of last year have returned. This fact has encouraged the band very’- much, so much so in fact, that it has undertaken to give a concert later on in this semester. Aided by the college orchestra and such other musical talent as we possess at our institution, the society hopes to make it a successful event. Diligent practicing has already begun and the prospects, on the whole, are promising, it will be the first undertaking of this kind in the history of the band. May it prove successful and encouraging and serve as a precedent in the future. A band concert ought to become cstabfished as an annual event. Not only will the members look forward to it with pleasure, but in anticipation there of they' will practice the harder, having a definite aim in view. In that way an annual concert would certainly aid the band in making better and more rapid progress besides affording great pleasare.

Chess at the n. 01. U. rpWICE within the last years an attempt was made to found a permanent chess club. Both efforts failed. The reason for the failure may have been that theenthusiasm to some extent

-L

107

THE BLACK AND RED.

subsided. There is, however, another reason which seems to be the more im portant one. Experience has proven that the systems that were applied for the regulations of games, — in one case a schedule, in the other a regulation for a number of games to be played within a fixed time — were, at least for our cir cumstances, entirely impracticable. Towards the close of the last term another attempt to promote chess at the college was made and a club formed for the purpose. The system upon which the organization is based allows the greatest liberty to the members. Every member is expected to arrange matches with the other members on the terms to which the contestants may agree. The progress of the matches will in due time bring to the front the best players. An exact record of all matches and games will be kept by the secretary of the club. The organization of the club, as will be seen, favors an unlimited increase of membership. This is perhaps the best feature of the organization for the greatcr the number of members the greater is the likelihood of a permanent and flour ishing society. We hope that the society may continue to exist for a long time and do its share to bring into favor this most excellent intellectual pastime. If rightly conducted a chess club ought not and will not interfere with the studies of even the most diligent student. The matches that have thus far been played are a match of five games between Mr. G. Yahr and Mr. E. Dittmann in which Mr. Yahr was victorious, the scorebeing Yahr 3, Dittmann 1, draw 1. A match between Mr. G. Jahr and Mr. Th. Schroedel is in progress. Other matches will be arranged in the near future. A Member.

Beta Rbo. ^HE programme for the meeting of the Beta Rho Literary Society for January is: 0. Hoyer ’00, A. Stock *01. Debate /\ J. H. Paustian ’00, E. Buerger ’01 Essay: Th. Ave'-Lallemand ’00. Speech: H. Haase’01. Dialogue: Louis Witte ’04. Schexnpf ’01, Malinkc ’02. For February 3., Yahr ’00, E. Christgau ’03. Debate Geo. A. Pfund ’02, R. Buerger ’03. Essay: W. Mahnke ’02. Speech: A. Arendt ’02. Reading: J. Christiansen’02.

{

Library Hccessions. Curtius, Georg. Grundziige der griechischen Etymologie. Fuenfte unter Mitwirkung von Ernst Windisch uragearbeiteteAuflage, Leipzig, 1879. xvi, 858, 88: 9. Sinclair, Archibald, and Henry, Willjam. Swimming. With illustrations by S. T. Dadd and from photographs by G. Mitchell, London, 1894. vi, 452. 279: 5. Blackmore, R. D. Lorna Doone. A Romance of Exmoor. 38th edition, London> 1893. vin> 517. m; 30. Allcroft, A. H. and Mason, W. F. The Tutorial History of Rome to 14 A. D. Second edition London, vi, 434. 57:10. Allcroft, A. H. and Mason, W. F. Early Grecian History. A History of Greece to 495 B. C. London, xn, 184. 55; 8. Braune, Wilhelm. Gotische Grammatik mit einigen Lesestuecken und Wort verzeichniss, 3 Auflage, Halle, 1887. vn. 335. 140.1: 2. Dana, James Dwight. The System of Mineralogy. — Descriptive Mineralogy. Sixth edition by Edward Salesbury

arc

Dana. Entirely rewritten and much en larged, New York, 1895. xin, 1134?. 267:2. Yahn, Friedrich Ludwig. Deutsches Volksthum. [Motto 8 Zeilen]. Neue unveraenderte Ausgabe, Leipzig, 1813. xiv, 459. 59:35. Morse, Sidney E., A. M. A System of Geography for the use of Schools. Illus trated with more than fifty cerographic maps and numerous wood-cut engrav ings. New York,184S, 70 pp.80.2:7B Zuckcrtort, Adolf. Praktisclier Lehrgang der deutschen Stenographic nach Gabelsbergers System. Fuer den Schulund Selbstunterricht. I. Korrespondenzschrift, 42 Aufl. Mittelwalde, 1886. vra, 39. II. Debattenschrift, Ebd. 1886, 34pp. 278:1. Dictionary of National Biography.

College

fit

Uniforms,

Oxford Gowns, Mortar Boards,

Badges, Banners, Military Text Books. Buttons, Flags.

Amco.

GiiWGiMNATa.O.l “c {

_ C HARRISON>

Edited by Sidney Lee. Vol. LIII. ^ Fancy Groceries nnd FrUlt Smith-Stranger, New York, 1S98. vi, ® AlB0 a finc 1,00 of BAKE«Y goods. Watertown, Wib. W. 114 Main Sir.. 485 pp. 42:lv53. Richardson, James D. A Compilation ' of the Messeges and Papers of the Prcsident 1789—1897. Vol. vi. Washington, | “THERE ARE OTHERS”. § U 1897. vn, 758. 69 : 25 v 6. a u u Jahresbericht fiber die Erscheinungen g y auf dem Gebiete der germanischen Philo- g c n logie. Hrsg. von der Gesellschaft filer g n c deutsche Philologie in Berlin. Yierzelin- g n ter Jahrgang, 1892. Dresden und Leip- g n n pi zig, 1893. 15x23 cm. 140: 2 v 14. ' u u Fuenfeehnter Jahrgang, 140: 2vl5. g □ a Sechzehnter Jahrgang, 140 : 21 v 6. g u y Siebzehnter Jahrg. 1895. Ibid. 1896. g K u 391pp. 140: 21 v 7. _Cl y □ Achtzehnter Jahrg. 1896. Ibid. 1897. g u y □ 409 pp. 140: 2 v 18. a ci □ra Brown, James Sayle. Partisan Poli- § n tics. — The Evil and the Remedy, An § b n Analysis of the great Political Powers j§ n c But the best work and of the Country etc. Philadelphia, 1897. | n H a the best service is at the 13x20 cm. 221 pp. 69: 37. E a

Jaeger, Oskar Aus der Praxis. Bin | paedagogisches Testament. 2. Aunage, Wiesbaden, 1885. 14x22 cm. vi. 164. tOS : 25.

« $SCam * femnflry, S

a v"---------- g il Phone 56-1. 2 Main Str., Watertown, Wis. p [GEBEEEisEaanaaaaaEEEEaaaaaaaai

Reasons why you should use the Wm. KohlB.

Otto II. Nowaclc.

“Century" Fountain Pen.

smsAGK @ mmLWe . . . Undertakers,

2 of the I6.5?* T?° ?old,InpeP the besfc 16 lrt-can penmake. that one leading factories thelHUnited States

3^irs,iftsarh™*s,Jsas^s:,he bw"rora rubber-

and Dealers in all kinds of

FURNITURE

and j» COFFINS.

1ST Night. Calls promptly attended to by Otto H. Nowack, 1 door south of St. Marcus Church or Wm, Kohls, 433 College Ave.

G10 Main Street, WATERTOWN, WIS.

s>-

Smoke

d ?r^cc'v **r*c<L 1h §2.00 nnd upwards, according to style. Not too much to pay for a fountain pen that does not get out of order. 5 Warranted, — Every pen Is fully Warranted. If It does 5 B f * rt°a* ^A*U ,n<dfre^Ut ^Bj ^ ftu<*bave y°ur money back, ury Is a comfort. 7 Style. — The Century pen is made In-many Styles, some very beautiful, nnd will make a flne present. 8 Saves Time, — It will save time for you and make your work eusler, “Century” may be had at the college. Inquire I?. 23.

Wiggenhorn Brothers', Badger State Cigar.

Louis F. Spangetiberg, Proprietor of tho

€a$(«€nd«Con$orial« Parlor, 503 Main Stir, WATERTOWN, WIS.

EBEdBE]BD33:Ilu22£i!232SI3Si3S03E!EEEiEEiEI3

'-The Literary? l Digest

t sc-rs c4-,» fc cakwjoc. o tz

Issued Weekly 32 Pages IUusLro ted

a a □ n a

a a

“All the Periodicals in One” Discussion on nil sid»’s of all questions selec- 2 tt*d from domestic and translated from foreign period cal literature. The Literary Digest is m the world of thought, feeling, and research what the newspapers are in the world of events. You find in the dailies, the facts; you find in The Literacy Digest, tie reasons forjj the facts. 5 ENTIRE REALM 0? THOUGHT AND ACTION, jj

a a

C All that Is of prime Interest In tho realm of thought 5j ij nnd action, whether it be politics, science, art, belles- 3 letlres. religion, sociology, travel, discovery, finance, or j l> commerce, Is, by long-trained editorial skill, presented in s condensed form, partly in nummary, partly In direct quotation, for tho benifit of readers of Tub Literary

□ i!< a

! ft | § C f $ g

^ 1)10 KST.

THE BUSY MAN'S BEST FRIEND.

General Merchandise, Dry Goods, Underwear, Hosiery, Groceries, Notions, Holiday Goods* j* 200 Main Street.

:?• ro»«e«a<MJ tKMJ

rj< t-n

BSURHAUS,

jt “No other publication of its closs Is of equal value. No « one who desires to keep abreast with Information on nil 5 C lines of current Interest can afford to be without The g Literary Digest.”—Kansas City Times. § jj It presents all sides of Condense s_> digests, jj g important questions translates, illustrates-1 § with the greatest im- from nearly 1,000 pc0 partiality. riodicnls. jj Single Copies, 10 cents. $3.00 per year. }j

jj FUNK & WAGNALLS CO., Publishers, New Yorlr.jj

r.l a a a a

a B

li :i 3

a a a a

in •rt

a a Li a

a a

n H n

a n n n

E E E

n £3 u a B E B

u u

E E E E

R E

o a

r n n n n

ti B

a i

✓

i i

■©

<§>

Before buying call and see our line of

* Alb* FredriclTs £ivery,-------------

** BICYCLES. ** We have the largest and most com plete line of Bicycles and Sundries in the city.

Boarding Stable,— and ’Bus Cine.-----

D. & F. KUSEL CO., 108-110-112 W. Main Str.,

Watertown, Wis.

All Orders for Livery or ’Bus will receive prompt attention. j.

T'«n

| Hugust 6am m, 'Wholesale and Retail Dealer In

104 First Str., Telephone 39. Opp. Commercial Hotel,

CROCKERY, GLASS 8 WARE, LAMPS, j* * p BAR GOODS, & & & |$

Everything first class and up-to-date.

Stoneware, & Flower Pots, <$• Etc. I kuA

Watertown, Wis.

Wt ^"r rr m

Drt+f

Corner of Main and 4l.h Streets, v WATEliTO>VN, WIS. I o

‘Consovial Hrtist, Jesse Stone, V.-Prea,

Wm. Bdchheit, Pres’t. F. E. Woodard, Cashier.

E. J. Brandt, 2d V.-Prea.

Simon f. Block, 117 Third Street, Watertown, Wis.

Bank of Watertown. Incorporated May 1st ISM.

PALACE Capital and Surplus,

.$75,000.00

J. C. WEBER, Prop.

EEEEEEEEEEEiEEEEEaSa^aa^ZEEEEBBEB a ej a 13 n 13 a For. | a a ti a L! Skates, Razors, and fine 13 Li a Pocket Knives, U a

— go to —

206 Main Street, WATFRTOWR, WIS.

E. C. HEYN, BAKERY m CONFECTIONERY. Dealer in Minnesota Flour. 217 N. Second Street,

Watertown, Wis.

|'J UJra. Uleber’$ hardware Store, |

2 Li 2 2

SWEETS,

We manufacture all our own Candtco and guarantee them pure and fresh.

WATERTOWN, WIS.

G Main Street.

“THE BRIDGE”

u U

Barber Shop and Bath Rooms,

JOHN C. SA.EGER, Proprietor.

13 U

CCEEEEECGCEEECECEEEEEECCCiaaaaaaia

Center ot Main Street Bridge, Five Baths for $1.00.

«c

’*'•’5252

lilt

'1f Vol. 3. I, i

Northwestern University, Watertown, Wis.

No. 9.

a rp % ii

i man r*

P'>

♦ Volume III.

Watertown, Wisconsin, February 15, 1900*

Ube Black and Red. PUBLISHED MONTHLY DURING TnE COLLEGE YEAR BY THE STUDENTS OP THE NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY.

EDITORS : TIT. AVE'-LALLEM AND, *00. HENRY PAUSTIAN. ’00. HUGO BRANDT. *00. EDW. IT. BUERGER, ’01. GEO. W. IIAUSCHILD, '00. ROBERT WOLFF, ’01. ADOLPH TFUND. '02. Subscribers

tailing

to receive

the

Black

and

A MARK OPPOSITE THIS SPACE SIGNIFIES THAT YOUR SUB SCRIPTION IS DUE. PROMPT REMITTANCE IS REQUESTED. COMMUNICATIONS

GEORGE W. IfAUSCHILD, NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY, WATERTOWN, WI8.

TERMS —50 Cents DESIRABLE.

per annum in

ADVANCE. Stamps

T-

not

SINGLE COPIES 10 CENTS.

RATES FOR ADVERTISING SENT UPON APPLICATION.

Printed by D. Blumenfeld & Son, Wntcrtown. WIs. Entered nt the Tost Olllco of Watertown, WIs., as secondclass matter.

GdltomL

to their readers in poetry more or less choice. Thus the day becomes an oc casion for much that will endear it to the people, so that it has perhaps come to stay.

Red

REGULARLY WILL PLEASE NOTIFY US AT ONCE.

ADDRESS ALL

Number 9.

■^ylien this issue of the Black and Red comes to our readers, Valentine’s Day will have been. Whatever may be their origin or whatever their right to exist, the customs of the day scein to be so deeply rooted in the life of the people that it seems unlikely that they will die out in the course of time. There will be this year as in former years a great deal of mischief, harmless perhaps, a great deal of merriment, and much sentiment. Those well-known letters, “one cent due”, whose exterior al ready betrays their contents, will certainly put in their appearance again. Other greetings, more welcome to the receiver, will pass from friend to friend as tokens of regard and love. Even the magazines of the country send greetings

J^s we enter the month of February we are again summoned to join the nation in uttering words of praise in memory of two of the greatest men our country lia:? produced. First of all we are called < u to show our regard to the one who is lightly named “The Father of our Country”. When the colonies were at war with England in defense of their rights and at length had taken the step to declare themselves free and inde pendent, Washington was glad to obey the call of congress to take upon himself the difficult task of defending colonial rights against English arbitrariness and carried the struggle to a successful termination. Now, when the bands which during the war had bound the states together were falling asunder and the union was actually approaching its fall, he again was there to aid in framing a new constitution and as the first president of the Republic laid the foundation this great nation, If we honor Washington as the found er of the union, we must regard Lincoln as the man who saved the Union. When the hostile relation existing between the North and the South in the Civil War threatened utter ruin, he brought about a complete conciliation. He made the Declaration of Independence true for all who to day claim the right of American

m m m &

m i m. a*

114

t •

THE BLACK AND RED.

citizens. Not only was the old union will be numbered among such writers as preserved, but the work of the founders Macaulay and Carlyle, who have taught of the Republic was completed, so that us to realize the greatness of modern our country now enjoys a government literature in the sphere of prose. as stable as any on the globe. The names of these men still ring in the voices of every schoolbo}" and they ever gINCE there are some students who will be fresh in our memory as long as do not seem to know what it means the nation shall stand. to be an editor of a college paper, an editor finds it incumbent upon himself to reveal some of the duties as well as ^HE 20tli day of January^ marked the the responsibilities and hardships con close of the great John Ruskin’s life. nected with editorship. The main duty Like Carlyle he was one of the great ex of an editor consist in his looking for ponents of the highest ideas of the 19tli the welfare of the paper, and only an century. His whole life was devoted to editor knows the amount of work that works of art criticism, ethics, and social is continually in store for him. He is reform. In the first part of his career obliged to spend much of his precious Ruskin wrote works of art criticism, time in writing articles and editorials and it is through the greatest of these, or in looking for locals and personals, “Modern Painters,” that he is most when nothing happens that is worth widety known. He intended his first chronicling. Many hours of time are writings as a vindication of the land spent in proof-reading, a task from scapists of his time, but they far out which, however tedious it may be, he grew their original purpose and became cannot be exempted, while on the other as they progressed a setting-fortli of hand the uon-editors are enabled to em Ruskin’s theory of art in prose ofgreatest ploy this time in quietly pursuing their splendor and unexampled eloquence. studies. Ruskin’s works on art are especially The responsibility of an editor con notable for the reason that through sists in his representing to some extent them he founded a new school of art the whole body of students. From his criticism. Moreover their beautiful work a stranger is readily induced to st}de has established his reputation as a draw conclusions as to the general word-painter and writer of some of the abilities of the students. A college paper most eloquent prose-poetry of all times. should be the means of communication About the middle of his life Ruskin made between the members of the alumni and an abrupt change and from that time their alma mater, but it should also be he gave his best efforts to social reform. the means of spreading the news of the As a result he wrote valuable works on proceedings at college and arousing the political econom}'. In his later works interest for study, thus procuring new all adornment is severely subordinated students for the institution. Pertaining to strong utterance. If Ruskin’s later to the hardships of editors, maybe men style has lost considerable in pure tioned the heinous criticisms of some of beauty, it has gained much in simplicity their fellow-students who seem to find and power. Ruskin’s works have cer- fault with everything, thinking it a tainly won a lasting memory of him in great pity that they have never seen the hearts of his couutrjunen, and he their names in print. Instead of com

THE BLACK AND RED.

tributing to their own paper they seem the time that will part him from the to be well satisfied to let the whole many friends of his youth. Perhaps he work rest upon the editors alone. All may also feel a twinge of conscience this however should not be the case, that he might have done better had he The editors should have at least the exerted himself more. But the predomifull S3rmpathy of their fellow-students to nating feeling is that of joyful expectaurgc them on in their work, and final tion. With ardent anticipation he looks succes could then not be wanting. forward to the time when he shall see his career crowned with the reward of hard labor and diligent study of many yyHEN the student on the last stage 3rears. He enjoys a certain pride of of his college career stops to reflect having conquered all impediments and upon his eventful past of college life and mastered all difficulties on the way to to meditate upon the not far distant success. The few more months whose crisis of his future, his emotions present end will cast him upon the wide ocean a mcdly of .melancholy and jo3rfulness. of life he intends to devote to very diliIIc is loath to leave his Alma Mater gent stud3r, so that he can face the final and to part with all its endearing con- examinations without the least concern nections. With sadness he will think of and anxict w

n •

115

Literary. Washington in gamp at Uailey forge.

►

!•I .

yyfHEN we consider the greatness of a man honored in history, we naturally estimate his valor and forti tude in warfare, his victories over great armies or his acomplishments in regard to the management of political affairs. This all however may have been occa sioned b3' favorable circumstances sur rounding him or by the impulse of mere ambition. Success is but the bright side in achieving greatness. On the other hand we must bear in mind that honor acquired without strain or exer tion is not deserved and that no man ever accomplished a great deed without having first overcome hardships and distress on his part. To carry out your plans to a succesful end, patiently and

steadfastly in opposition to all possible enemies and hindrances thrown into 3rour way, is the proof of true greatness. Washington, the hero of the Revolution, in order to attain thesucccss he enjoyed, had often to contend with the bitterest enemies under the most adverse con ditions and in no period of his military career did he more thoroughly evince his true greatness than when he so sturdily braved the hardships of the army to gether with his personal grievance and distress, while in camp at Valley Forge. The progress of the campaign in the 37ear 1777 had b3’ no means met with the desires of Washington. He had not, as we might suppose, been defeated in a number of battles, but on account of

116

THE BLACK AND RED.

tbe position of the enemy he had been been a painful aspect to see men partly rather inactive throughout the year and covered with rags and barefoot out in could not boast of having fought an en- the snow strapping wood on their backs gagement worthy of mention. Finally without a murmer and leaving traces of Howe, the British general, left New blood behind as they trudged toward York and took possession of Philadel- their cabin. To these untold miseries pliia so that all eyes were now directed was added the want of food. Hardly to see Washington attack that city, enough to sustain life was distributed. The commander and his officers however The soldiers were as often without as knew what disaster such rashness would with food and, had the troops, which lead to and wisely abstained from such were freezing and starving by the firean undertaking. After a few minor en- side, been ever, attacked b}r the British gagementsHowewentinto winter-quar- on their foraging expeditions, they could ters, leaving Washington with his army not have moved. To this came the alone in the field. Our general yearned horrors of the large number of the sick for some decided movement 'but was and dying. Some sought refuge among compelled to yield. The army was in the farmers and the rest, crowdingtyhe the most wretched condition. Worn hospitals, could not be property cared out in the field, the men required repose, for. Washington himself said that the and Washington had no choice but to number fit for duty in a short time had seek winter-quarters for his suffering decreased two thousand. It naturally soldiers. Dreary was the march to was expected that the whole army Valley Forge, a place twentyr-one miles would disperse in despair, but the love northwest of Philadelphia, designed for to their country was too great and the their abode through the winter. We attachment to their beloved leader held can not imagine the feeling of awe and them firmly together. The most unfordespair that filled the hearts of the sol- tunate of all was Washington himself, dsers as they finalty entered the valley The welfare of his soldiers was dearer and pictured 'their winter resting place to him than his own well-being. He on the snow among those lifeless trees knew how they loved him. Every there. Washington immediately ordered miser}" that met his C}"e was undoubtedthat huts be built and the soldiers, crav- ly as painful to him as if he were the ing once again to sleep under a sheltering sufferer himself, and who knows to roof, in a short time had converted the what numbers the great general did not forest into a village of rude log cabins, lend a helping hand, of which the world According to the regulations each hut has no knowledge. was to be sixteen b}r fourteen feet with We should judge that the sad plight walls of logs thatched with boughs and the army was in were sufficient to cla)r and about six feet high. The fire- trouble the mind of the much afflicted place consisted of blocks plastered, and commander, yet distress of an altogether logs split into rude planks furnished the different kind should arise, much more roofing. These primitive dwellings how- painful for him and from a source least ever by no means met the demands of expected. Congress, which was supthe suffering soldiers. They had no posed to render him the utmost conclothes to cover their bodies nor blan- venience in executing his plans and to kets to lie on. Straw could not be had give him every possible encouragement, and many were compelled to sit by their endeavored to induce him to the most camp-fire all night. Truly, it must have hazardous undertakings^according to

ps*

THE BLACK AND RED. tlieir own predilection and reproached him most severely when he acted otherwise. He was followed to Valley Forge by letters transmitting the remonstrance against his going into winter-quarters, Congress at home in a comfortable room by the fireside had no feeling for the soldiers that were suffering on the bleak hills of Valley Forge through its own negligence. It regarded the army as a great machine which could remain in the field throughout the winter and be pushed into the enemy at pleasure, Wasliington’s patriotism went farther, He knew what was best for the country and gave the army its much needed re pose. Much abused by the senseless reproacli, he gave Congress a touching account of the condition of the array, but received nothing in turn except a promise to the soldiers of a month’s extra pay and the renewal of the authority to obtain articles for subsistance by foraging the country, a mode which he was wise enough not to employ. The assembly of Pennsylvania still insisted on driving the British army away and even the press was called into activity to reprove Washington for his inaction. All this bore down heavily upon the general and the scorn and jealous3r might have grown unendurable, had he not had the confidence of his soldiers, whom Congress did not dare to offend. But the miserable condition of the army and the insinuations and the reproaches from Congress were not all that should harass Washington. Even his personal reputation was attacked and his whole position undermined, as if the very elements were forming a conspiracy against him. Conway, a French officer of Irish descent, whom distinguislied men regarded as worthless, had long been striving for higher rank and finally asked to be promoted to majorgeneral. Washington alarmed at this,

117

stated that a man of that character would be of no use to the army and de dared that he could not afford that such blocks be thrown into his way. This opposition to his presumptuous aspirations at once threw Conway into a faction under the leadership of Mifflin, the inspector-general, who before already had personal grudge against Washington. He soon became so active a member that it acquired the name of Conway’s cabal. The object was to depredate the military character of Washington and to propose Gates, to whom all Qf the success of the northern campaign was attributed, as his successor. The extreme weakness and corruption of Congress, at that time is seen when we note how it supported the plot. Conway was soon promoted to the desired position against the will of Washington and the cabal could take its course, Gates was virtually intoxicated by the eulogies from his friends, which at the same time were calculated to disparage the character of Washington. Lovell, a member of Congress, ardently entreated him to collect the bonds that were dissolvingunderWashingtonand tosavethe country. The time however was soon to come, when falseness must succumb to truth, for the intent of the plot and Gates’ utter incapacity of administration soon were revealed and Washington to gether with his country were soon re lieved of the impending evil. How these slights and cabals pierced his breast and wounded his heart cannot be imagined, He sought the approbation of his fellowmen as the only reward for his services and now unjust censure from all sides gave him the most severe pain, The entire stay of Washington at Valley Forge afforded the most pitiable aspect. It was undoubtedly one of the most trying epochs in his military life, Rendering his country the best services,

(§y

{Jki

5# imp*

111?

It!

118

]

~ri,

THE BLACK AND RED.

lie was not only troubled by natural circumstances but was also harassed by every enemy imaginable. In most cases any other general would have left the .army in disgust. Washington however possessed a different character. His only aim was to advance the cause and undoubtedly victories, the laurels of which adorned his enemies, were planned in his tent. The misery of the army only tended to unite him much more closely with his soldiers. Throughout the winter he contended with the meddlesome interference of Congress, but he succeeded in liis efforts to carry out his own more correct plans. Although he was painfully aware of the intrigues that were forged against him, yet in no part of the

war did lie give greater evidence of his magnanimity than when he ascended above the jeers of the press, the murmurs of the public and the sneerings of the cabal and gave himself wholly up to the cause. He said: “There is notan officer in the service of the United States that would return to the sweets of domestic life with more heartfelt joy than I should, but I mean to shrink in the cause.” Had he followed the impulse of ambition, he might have dared, but forbearance gave the proof of his true greatness. With new vigor and energy the army drew out of the gloom at Yallev Forge to catch the first smile of spring. Washington had saved his soldiers and with them his country.

education in tfte Philippine Islands. rpHE expansion of our commerce has brought the ancient continent nearer to us, and new issues have sprung up that- affect us in every way. The most important question is that of territorial expansion, and if the bill now pending before Congress, which provides a government for Puerto Rico, is passed, the United States will be a colonial power governing outlying possessions disregarding the limitations of our constitution. Much has been said and written about the inhabitants of the Philippine Islands, and we feel somewhat embarrassed as to the point of view from which we should look at this important question. At a time, when the capa bilities of Filipino self-government are widely discussed, it undoubtedly will prove profitable to learn something as to education in those islands. The Philippine Islands were discovered by Fernando Magellan in 1521 on his famous voyage around the globe, and they were taken by Spain a few years

later. According to information, com piled by Mr. R. C. Packer in the last re port of the United States Commissioner on Education, the present population is a little over 7,000,000, while the total Spanish population, including creoles, is about 10,000. The principal tribes are the Tagales, Yisayas and a small number of Negritos, who are supposed to be the original inhabitants. Large numbers of Chinese and Japanese have mingled with the natives and have so produced varieties of dialects and cus toms. The Tagales and Visayas are almost all Christians, but there are also many Mohammedans in the islands. They were not like the American Indians in the “stone age” when the Spaniards arrived; they had iron-pointed spears, ar rows, and smelted copper, and had de veloped a more advanced social order. As to their government very little can be said. The}’- had no kings, but in each village there were certain powerlful and influential persons who were distin-

1 THE BLACK AND RED. r

sr *

119

guished either by birth or by personal Since 1855 very little progress has qualities, and in their hands the whole been made, the monks opposing all re government rested. They made war form and adhering stubbornly to the and had the heriditary title “rajah.” ideas of medieval times. Thattheywere A large number of subordinate officials able to do this is due to the instability carried out their orders. Slavery exist- and inefficiency of the Spanish govern ed, and the people were divided into ment, which was constantly beset by three classes, the nobles, plebs, and revolutionary movements and weakened slaves. Most of the slaves were cap- by changes in the ministry. Primary tives taken in war. Their chief means education has since been introduced, and of subsistence were, as they are now, in 1S87 a public museum and a library at fruit, fish, and rice. They had no form- Manila was begun, which has developed ulated religion, they had no priesthood, into a very creditable institution, and their whole religion was a fetichism. in 1S89 a school of agriculture was esThe natives had an alphabet of their tablished. The greatest achievement own and could read and write, but had of the Jesuits, however, is the now as yet no literature. famous meteorological observatory at Such were the conditions when the Manila. Spaniards conquered the islands in the Coming back to the natives, we quote beginning of the sixteenth century, from an article upon the history of the When the Jesuits arrived in the islands separatist tendency in the Spanish colothey brought with them their educa- nies, in the “Deutsche Rundschau” for tional system. In 1585 a college was July 1898, which was written by Ferd. founded in which the sons of the Span- Blumentritt, a German ethnologist, iards in the archipelago should be educa- Among other things he says: The Filited. The Dominicans founded the col- pinos are distinguished by a higher calege of St. Thomas in 1611, which in pacity for education than the socalled 1645 on account of its rapid growth was civilized Indians of Central America and made a university by Pope Innocent X., the Andes regions. They have produced and finally in 1870 received the title eminent men; among these the politi“University of the Philippines”. Agui- cian Aguinaldo is a good example, and naldo is a graduate of this institution, amongthe artists we find men likeLuna, and according to a representative of his, whose historical paintings were admired the total number of graduates is 11,000. at Madrid and Paris. Among literary Other colleges have been founded, as, men Dr. Rizal deserves to be mentioned, for instance, at San Jos6 1601, San His novel “Noli me tangere, Novela TaJuan Latran 1630, and Isabel 1632, the gala”, with a motto from Schiller was two last named for charitable purposes, widely read. It is described as presentBut not only Spaniards founded colleges ing, although somewhat exaggerated, but also the natives, for in 1632 Ignacia the misery of the natives in the island, de Espiritu Santo founded the beaterio their treatment by the Spaniards and de la compania, which still exists, their pernicous influence upon them. We Other institutions came into existence find a Tagale grammar and a dictionary later. The oldest convent school is that and a combined grammar of the Tagale, of Santa Potenciana, founded in 1589. Bicole, Yisaya, and Isinay dialects. In 1767 there were ten colleges in the The literary work consists mostly of islands mostly under the supervision of poems and tragedies in Tagale. They the Jesuits and the fathers of St. Vincent, have many able musicians, some can

120

' 1

THE BLACK AND RED.

play different instruments -with wonderful abilitiy. Their choice of airs is not always edifying to us; for sometimes a person can hear waltzes in a church. At all institutions the education lies in the hands of the priest. Primary education is obligatory, and besides reading and writing only church doctrine and church music is taught, generally in the native tongue. Everything bears the stamp of medieval times. When the monks first came to the islands their motives lor christianizing the natives may have been sincere, and prompted by a desire to further thespiritual welfare of the natives, they willingly underwent severe hardships. In the course of time, however, they have usurped their power and to-day their institutions are an anachronism of the middle ages. It can be justly urged against them that they have retarded the development of the Filipinos. In former times the inhabitants were admitted to religious orders and took some part in governmental affairs. But these orders were soon abolished and the Philippine Islands became an as3dum for foreign novices, and the monks constituted themselves sole rulers of the land, The Spanish government neglected the natives, even treated them miserably and cruelly. All appeals were useless, they were ignored by the Spanish nation and the monks succeeded in every in-

stance to make the protests of the Filipinos appear ridiculous. At the beginning only the rich and the educated classes struggled for reform, but the greed of the monks had acquired such vast portions of land and they demanded such large rents that finally the small farmers in a state of dispair revolted in 1896. The Spaniards have impressed upon them the Catholic religion, and it is remarkable with what facility the christian faith spread when first brought to the islands. In many instances it only served as a cloak for their heathen customs. They would go to church one day and pray the next day to their own god “Anitos” for a good harvest. The majority have remained half pagans up to this day. The Tagales, more than any other tribe, resist foreign influence very tenaciously and it will be only with great difficulty that the United States will succeed in subduing the natives, The Filipinos possess all the capabilities and means of intelligent people to work out their own civilization, and they would undoubtedly have done so, if given a chance. All tribes, no matter how barbarous, have some form of government, and if not interfered with, will develope along their own peculiar lines. This Japan has sufficiently demonstrated to the world.

Contentment is price. — Balguy.

a pearl of great

The temperate are the most truly luxurious. Every man has in himself a continent of undiscovered character. Happy is he who acts the Columbus to his own soul. — Stephen.

How poor, how rich, how abject, how august, How complicate, how wonderful is man! How passing wonder He who made him such! —Young, Knowledge is proud that he has learned much; Wisdom is humble that he knows no more. Cowper. Better not be at all Than not be noble. — Tennyson.

Presence of mind is greatly promoted by absence of body.

THE BLACK AND RED.

121

Ber Tndianer-Kriesstan}* Dem Indianer-Missionar Carl Guenther beim Abgange nach Arizona gewidraet von seinem Studiengenossen B. G. o-

; b.

Auf den Wipfcln jener Berge siehst du noch die Sonne blinken, Dock niclit lange’ raehr, dann wirdsie Yollstaendig hinuntersinken. Rabensclnvarze Nacht briclit nun in die stillen Thaeler ein, Ueber Arizonas Feldcrn stelit dcr Mond mit gold-’ ncin Schein.

Bald nach rechts, bald links sich neigend starapfen sie die gruenen Matten, Und der Mond mit fahlem Lichte malet grausig duest’re Schatten; Rastlos, bis die Kraefte schwinden, tanzen sie her um im Kreise, Unter Jolilen, Pfeifcn, Kreischen singcn sie die Kriegesweise.

Nur das Brucllen wilder Tiere unterbricht das bange Schweigen; Aus dcr weitcn Eb’ne untcn siclit man Fcuer flackernd steigen, Die mit roctlickgelbcm Lichtc das Indianerdorf erhcllen, Rund herum, vom Jagen muede, ruli’n die kupfernen Gesellcn.

Durch dasSchreien, Laermen, Trommeln toent der Muschelketten Klappern, Die den kracft’genNackcnzierennebstden Hacuten gift’ger Nattern; Nach der Trommel dumpfem Wirbel dreh’n sie sich in gi-ossen Bogen, In die Luefte unter Jauchzen werfen Pfeile sie und Bogen.

Dabci macht die Friedcnspfeife nach indianischcm Gebrauclic Dann die Rundc, und die Nachtluft rieclit nach mildem Tabacksrauche. Auf der saftig, gruenen Wiese, die begrenzt das wilde Lager, Weiden, hungrig von dem Ritte, fliukc Rosse, klein und mager.

Ihre Augen spruehen Feuer untcr’m Eifer der Gcsaenge, Von den fernen Bergen ’rueber schallt das Echo ihrer Klaenge; In den roten Koerpern scheinen nur Dacmonen noch zu hausen, Und dem Fremdling, der da zuschaut, ueberlaeuft ein kaltes Grausen.

Jetzt erlicbt sicli von dem Feuer ein Indianer, stolz und linger, Mit der Trommel an dem Gucrtel geht umher er in dem Lager; Wirbclnd mit den starken Armen macht er melirmals seine Rundc, Und ruft so die roten Brucder sclmell herbei zur Kriegstanzstunde.

Immer wuester wird das Tanzen, imraer wilder die Gebacrde, — Unter cinem lauten Aufschrei stuerzen sie wie tot zur Erde, Alles stumm, nur leises Murmeln kann man hin und wieder hoeren, Es sind Scliwuere, die sie ihrem hohen Kriegesgoetzen schwoeren.

Ploetzlich wic vom Blitz getroffen formen sie den bunten Reigen; Mit Gewandtheit, die alleine nur dem Indianer eigen, Tanzen sie mit grossen Spruengen unter wildem Wutgelieule Rund im Kreise, durch die Luefte schwingen sie die maecht’ge Keule.

Nach dem Beten giebt der Haeuptling stolz ein Zeichcn zum Erheben, Und er selber schreitet langsam nach der Huette unter Bebcn; Seinem Beispiel folgenalle, und mitfestem, leichten Schritte Schreitet einer nach dem andern nach der heimatlichen Huette. —

In der Mitte tanzt der Haeuptling nach dem Takt der Trommelschlaegc, Urn die Lenden an dem Guertel haengen Skalpe, sclilafF und traege; Auf dem Haupte siegestrunken schwanken grosse Adlersfedeni, Und dcnRucckenziert, vollPfeile, noch ein Koccher, bunt und ledem.

Wieder ziehet Totenstille ueber Arizonas Fel der, Und des Mondlichts gold’ne Scheibc wird jetzt gelb und immer gelber; Endlich sieht man sie allmaehlich hinter jenen Bergen sinken, Und im fernen Osten drueben faengt .das Fruehrot an zu blinken.

juvenile. modes for Destroying eagles.

THE BLACK AND RED.

122

.......................... ,, , ,^ , IN the highlands of Scotland and Colorado where eagles are numerous and where they commit great damage among the lambs, the people use various methods for destroying them. Thefollowmg is a mode often used, when a nest hap pens to be in a place situated on a per pendicular line from the edge of a cliff above, a bundle of dry grass inclosing some burning peat is dropped into the nest. In many other cases a person is let down by means of a long rope or strap which is held above by five or six men, and in this way the man is lowered and he now contrives to destroy the eggs or the young. He generally takes a long stick with him to beat off or scare the old eagles away. The latter however always keep a respectful distance, for, as powerful as they are, they possess little of the courage which has been attributed to them. This shows that they are much lower in place than our American cock and many other birds. In many places eagles often have their nests situated in places from which they can easily get their prey. Cases are known that people frequent ing these nests are seized and taken as prey. Another method by which many eagles are destroyed is this: in a place not far from a nest, or on a place frequently visited by the eagles a pit is dug which is of sufficient size in order to admit a man with ease. This pit is covered with sticks and pieces of sward. The latter is not cut in the vicinity for the eagles like all cowards are cautious and suspicious. A small hole is formed at one end of the pit from which themuz-

zle of a gun projects and on the other end there is another opening large enough to admit a man, who on getting in pulls after him a bundle of heath of sufficient size to close the opening. A dead body of a small animal, a sheep or the like, left without at a distance from ^ tQ twelve yards> the htmter watches tientl fov the eagle, and at the moment it has settled upon the preyi fires. A p ,q6

---- ---------

Societiee*

gbess. rpHE work in the Chess Club is pro gressing. There have been more matches played and others are being ar ranged for. Messrs. G. Yahr and Theo. Schroedel played a match of eight games which resulted in a tie. Mr. Yahr is playing a match of seven games with Mr. Chr. Sauer of which he has won all of the four games played with this op ponent. Mr. Theo, Schroedel was victo rious in a match of three games against Mr. E. Dittmann. Mr. Chr. Sauer also scored two games against Mr. Ditt mann in a match of three games. We hope that we shall have a few more matches to report next month. The games can be pla^'ed in any season and if the members remain but interested we shall have a good deal of enjoyment. A Member.

Beta Rfoo. ^HE programmes for the Beta Rho Literary Society meetings are: February 24. H. Paustian, *00, J. Toepcl, 00. Debate .• /\ J. A. Hoenecke, ’01. H. Luebcke, ’01. Speech: Aug. Stock. Essay: H. Haase.

r ■

THE BLACK AND RED.

£P

.i * ►'

Recital: Aug. Ernst. Declamation: Louis Witte.

March 10. — G. Yahr, ’00, A. Pfund, ’02. vs. F. Christgau, ’03, R. Buerger, ’03. Speech: G. Sprengling. Essay: J. Christiansen. Recitation: Arthur Sydow. Declamation: E. Dittmann. The Committee on Programmes. Debate:

123

Shylock burns all his ‘pink’ envelopes. You ought to hear the new orchestra play church-hymns in Latin! Br—ns: May I please accompanize you home? Bimmel VII. is studying the history of ‘Greekland.’ Baron de Sweinzberg can now indulge in sesquipedalian verbiage. He invested in a “Standard.”

military gompany.

r 1

Don thought the dado looked more like a square than a cube. j^T the last regular meeting of the Whose shoes are seen in the window Military Society the following offi every morning, and why ? cers were elected for the ensuing term: Teacher: Zeichne mal einen Kreis an H. R. Zimmermann ..President. die Tafel! E. Buerger. .Vice-President. Pupil: Einen “runden?” A. Sauer.... .Secretary. Br—ns has not read the works of Ibid A. Lederer. .Treasurer. (ibidem). Present Officers of the Drill. ‘Luke’ braved the measles. G. Hinnenthal Captain. Prof.: Describe the Dead Sea! II. R. Zimmermann.. 1st Lieutenant, A. Lederer. ,2d Lieutenant. Paul: It’s dry and dead. E. Buerger......... ,1st Sergeant. Prof.: Why is the ocean salty ? A. Sauer.............. ,2d Sergeant. D-stl-r: On account of the herring. O. Hoyer............. ,3d Sergeant. Who is the mouthpiece of ’05. W. Mahnke........ .4th Sergeant. The kingfisher-club adjourned sine die. A. Stock.............. .5th Sergeant. Laundry Agt.: Wo kommt ‘der’ Huhn H. Paustian........ .Color Sergeant. her? Ernst. Hoenecke, | ....Corporals. Notz, Reuschel. For curiosities in ‘butts* apply to No. 16. Eddie, Orro, Don, Filipino, Shnuggie, * & and Tutsy—“a sweet bunch of daisies”! The scrap between the ‘giant and the Valentines! dwarf’! From Shnuggie to Tutsie — how far? “Purloin” — something good to eat, Newsy: Are you going home alone ? like ham. — ?—: Yes! “Zick” couldn’t retain control of his What’s a ruler?—A small board of bonnet-strings on the night of the jubilee and the piercing rays of a bull’s-eye lan education. There’s “Topsy” smiling at the ‘trade tern could not locate the lost hat. Is “Alfred” vying with “Lord” in his mark’ again! Who thinks a dragon looked like a superlabial adornment ? “Rein” has too much lip. crocodile ?

Locals.

;

THE BLACK AND RED.

124

personal*

Prof. Ernst occupied tlie pulpit in St. Mark’s church on Sunday January 14. Frank Ehlert, ’04 entertained a friend from home on January 10th. On February 9th Mr. Fred. Lemke of Milwaukee called on his friends at col lege and was present at the drilling, turning, and band practice.

College Uniforms, m. ______E Oxford Gowns, 'M ] Mortar Boards ■ Badges, Banners,! Military

SCHEMPP a SCHULZ, Druggists,

Buttons, Flags.

Text Books.

203 Main Street, Cole’s Block. gj THE UP-TO-DATE DRUG STORE, | Everything new and thoroughly flrHt-class, K

Drugs, Leather Goods, Chemicals, Candies, g Fine Perfumes, and Stationery. gj Prescriptions a Specialty.

Our Cigab Department contains all the leading M Brands. We believe onr “BISMARK” Cigar w to be the best 5c Smoko In the city. fcj

nfnfflMiFwmwflrmwmflMffww I ■TTVbotograpbic f* * * Novelties at prices to suit all comers. My studio is equipped with all the latest contrivances to make perfect ' 1

;

IM TYPES. Prompt and neat work guar anteed. Prices satisfactory. Students, your patronage is solicited.

Paul Knick, (above Pohlmann’s Shoe Store),

J. C. HARRISON,

305 Main Street, Watertown, Wis.

Also a lino line o! BAKERY GOODS. W. 114 Main Str..

Watertown, Wis.

^aaaaaaacieiicLjciucBaaajjauauauau^

1 “THERE ARE OTHERS” . E□u

□

□ □ □

□ a □

u n ci n

□ □ a a □ a □

a a a a a H a a C a a a a □ a a a a a a a a

e E B E

El 13 13 B

E E B

u Lj u CJPVRIOMT IB9J

But the best work and the best service is at the

B E E E E E E E E E E

| (Uatmoum « Steam « laundry, |

§ Phone 56-1. 2 Main Str., Watertown, Wis. (3

^sEEEEEEEaaaaaaaaEEEEannaaaaa

■3

Before buying call and see our line of

F AIK Fredrich's

BICYCLES. We have the largest and most com plete line of Bicycles and Sundries in the city.

D. & F. KUSEL CO., 108—110—112 W. Main Str., Watertown, Wis.

<§> AH Orders for Livery or 'Bus will receive prompt attention. & &

gO 33S33S3S88S838SSSSSS&38S388S*£

1 Hugust 6amm, ;

Everything first class and up-to-date. Telephone 39. 104- First Str., Opp. Commercial Hotel, Watertown, Wis.

u 1

Wm. Bucudkit, Pros’t. F. E. Woodard, Cashlor.

Wholesalo and Retail Dealer In

CROCKERY, GLASS-| WARE, LAMPS, j* & & BAR GOODS, & j* & 2

jjjj Stoneware, Flower Pots, Etc. | Corner of Main and 4th Streets, jjjj i WATERTOWN, WIS. g C o

Eonsonal Hrtist, /£

Jesse Stone, V.-Pres, E. J. Brandt, 2d V.-Prcs.

Bank of Watertown.

Simon f. Bloch, 117 Third Street, Watertown, Wis.

Incorporated May 1st ISO-1.

Capital and Surplus.

$75,000.00

PSLSCE OF SWEETS, 6 Main Street. We manufacture all our own Candtee and guarantee them pure and fresh.

WATERTOWN, WIS.

J. C. WEBER, Prop.

EEEEEEEeSEL'EE!EEE2332ia2!3:2EEEEBEe]H

B a

| Quality is Everything || □

B El H

in □ |j

---- Try our-----

* Rome mask dandies. « _____

u tl

Stack & Baumann, Props., Donner Block, W. Main Street.

BAKERY CONFECTIONERY. Dealer in Minnesota Flour. Watertown, Wis. 217 N. Second Street,

B E

g People's Candy Store, | □ B □ LI □

E. C. HEYN,

E E 13 a E EEEBEEEBBBEEEEEEEEEEBEEECIi3l30[3i30!a

“THE BRIDGE” Barber Shop and Bath Rooms, Center of Main Street Bridge.

JOHN C. SAEGER, Proprietor. Five Baths for $1.00.

jfobn 6. beiQmarm,

The Cash GS-rocer, Watertown, Wis, 411 Main Street,

We have in Stock the Ralston Health Club Breakfast Food, Whole Wheat Flour, Bar ley Food, Century Pan Cake Flour, give them a trial, and be convinced of their merits.

Saipr Elate lug Go Manufacturers of all kinds of

CARBONATED BEVERAGES.

If you need a first-class

Remember that all goods labeled with the Badger Trade Mark are guaranteed to be absolutely pure in every respect. We know what our goods are made of.

RANGE, COOK STOVE, or HEATER, we are prepared to supply your wants at lowest prices. Now is the time to buy before prices advance more. We solicit your trade.

Wm. G. Pritzlaf? & Co, W . W

f 307 Main Str.,

atertown

------------------

0amm’$ Keliabe Drug Store

is next to Post Office. Everything pure, fresh, and up to date. A large line of CIGARS. MST Tour patronage respectfully solicited.

Dr. O. TVOLFFUM, DENTIST.

Fire Insurance.

209 West Main Street. Bonner Bros’. Building.

FRED. GAMM 1

Watertown, Wis.

Watertown, Wis. It Concerns Everybody.

| Meitner Pharmacy, fe

WHAT ? 'To get a good SHOE. WHY?

109 Main Street. Complete line of.. .

Because a good Shoe wears well and fits your feet,

WHAT MORE? It it warm and keeps out dampness. "For a good Shoe — at a low price*', go to

fi. % SCRHQSS, 106 Main Str.

DRUGS MEDICINES, and CHEMICALS. Neat line of Tablets and Stationery. Prescriptions compounded at all hours,

-0

KS®©®©$

For FALL and WINTER.

When In need of-----

GOOD FOOTWEAR, 3

— Coll at —

Kur^weg's dt Shoe Store*

Arc all in now, make your selection early, to secure the

We try to give Satisfaction. j 4-02 Main Str., WATERTOWN, WIS. ^

correct styles and colors. Neckwear and colored shirts in stiff and soft bosoms in endless varieties, from 50c

ViS

and upwards.

SCHLUETER BROS’.

merchant ioc Cigar Arc sc Cigar * -----AND-----

Schiffler § stegetnamt, 217 Main Street,

Lead them all. 105 West Main Str., Watertown, Wis.

Watertown, Wis. p

Roswell, Champion i at|d Challenge Bats

is Schempf Bros. Co

----- FOB-----

■i The Big Cash Store.

SPRING 1900.

We are offering the remaining stock of

holiday« Books 3»

— at —

£ Vz off marked prices. **■

They were very cheap at those prices and are certainly excep tional values now.

Schempf Bros. Co.

* «

The demand for finer grades of headwear will jf* be the chief feature of the business of 1900. A.

Rosewell, Champion and £ Challange Hats

f f Mam ff

^ fill these requirements. We have them / all the latest shapes, styles, and colors, for Spring Guarantee Hats, at

f Mel 1

Clothiers and Merchant 'tailors, Watertown 107 Main Str.,

! Hcnnons why you should use the

“Century” Fountain

Win. Kohls.

Otto H. Nowack.

& QSSIHIlMSPp .. . Undertakers, and Dealers In all kinds of

FURNITURE

and

COFFINS.

Kohls, 433 College Ave. 610 Main Street,

WATERTOWN, WIS.

Pen.

1 Double Feed. — It Is a Double Feed pen. simple In con struction, (one part only to the Iced) with nothing to get out o( order. Anyone can take It apart and clean It. 2 Best 16 Kt. — The gold pen Is the best 1G lit. pen that one of the leading factories In the United States can make. 3 Para Rubber. — The holder Is of the best Para rubber, well made and handsomely chased. 4 Price.— The Price Is $2.00 nnd upwards, according to style. Hot too much to pay for a fountain pen that does not get out of order. 5 Warranted. — Every pen Is fully Warranted. If It does not suityou, you may return It nnd have your money back. 6 Comfort. —A good fountain pon is aComfort. The Cent ury Is a comfort. 7 Style. — The Century pen is made In many Styles, somo very beautiful, and will make a fine present. 8 Saves Tiiuc. — It will save time for you and mako your work easier. “Century” may bo had at the college. Inquire R. 23.

r ■

nra

Smoke

Wiggenhorn Brothers', Badger State Cigar.

Louis F. Spangenberg, Proprietor of the

BSURHAUS,

General Merchandise, Dry Goods, Underwear, Hosiery, Groceries, Notions, Holiday Goods.

€a$t«€ncKon$oria?«Parlor, 503 Main Str, WATERTOWN, WIS.

200 Main Street.

locosa&uoseiiReaceco!

EBEEEEEEaaaQaarosiaaaaaaaeEEEEEEB

The Literary Issued Weekly rVACi* L/IgCat 32 Pages Illustrated! “All the Periodicals in One” Discussion on all sides of all questions selec-< ted from domestic and translated from foreign periodical literature. The Literary Digest is in the world of thought, feeling, and research what the newspapers are in the world of events. You find in the dailies, the facts; you find in The Literary Digest, tl.e reasons for the facts. ENTIRE REALM OP THOUGHT AND ACTION. All that Is of prime Interest In the realm of thought and action, whether It be politics, science, art, belleslettres, religion, sociology, travel, discovery, finance, or commerce, Is, by long-trained editorial skill, presented In condensed form, partly In summary, partly in direct quotation, for the benifit of readers of Toe Literary Digest.

THE BUSY MAN’S BEST FRIEND. “No other publication of its class Ib of equal value. No one who desires to keep abreast with Information on all lines of current Interest can afford to be without Toe Literary Digest.”—Kansas City Times. It presents all sides of Condenses, digests, important questions translates, illustrates with the greatest im- from nearly 1,000 pcpartiality. riodicals. Single Copies, 10 cents. $3.00 per year.

tJm & WAGNALLS CO., Publishers, New York. jj iBBooouocoaooti

a a n n □ n n a n □ n n

□ n n □

n n

a a Cl n B n n n B Cl

n n

a a a a

□

□U

a a Li a

g □n

I □ n n □ G G

□ G n

E E

□ u u

E 13

□ u

E E E G B

E H

B G E

Q E B

GEBEBBDnaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa

-4.

% *-

i. f!

; : ■}

t *

1 ! ? i

■

: >

> .

<! '

3 Zi

Vol. 3.

Northwestern University, Watertown, Wis.

No. 10.

•:

■

■II

______

*•

SEE HERE SIR!

i I

GOOD FOOTWEAR,

How about your, . . .

Spring Clothing ?

— Call At —

Kurzweg's *£ Shoe Store.

Ha vc you purchased it yet ? We are having a lively trade

this season in "Young Men's

• • • For SPRING • • •

0 When In need of-----

■pine Suits, at $G, $S and $10. Conic, and look us

7iK SCHLUETER BROS’.

over and he convinced.

Schlffler § ^legemann,

merchant ioc Cigar Jfrc sc Cigar <* * * .

Lead them all.

217 Main Street,

105 West Main Str.,

Watertown, Wis.

►

j* e1 '.'t o6

«.* J- j*

J- cl o*

jR,

j^aBFSBFSBF^ k SchempfBros. Co., j ^4

The Big Cnah Ston*.

t f holiday <* Books

We arc offering the remaining stock of

"at“

£ Vs off marked prices. They were very cheap # at those prices and are certainly excep tional values now.

Schempf Bros. Co. ------- V

-----AND-----

*’

fl S^osweii, Champion i Challenge hats f

k1?

------ FOR-------

*s’

SPRING lOCO. The deuinud Tor liner grades of headwear will he t.ie chief feature of the husiiK.s of 1900.

Roswell, Champion and Challenge Hats jp fill these requirements. We have them -Jt all the lab st shapes, siyles. and colors, ** .L for Spring Guarantee Hats, at

i Hertsl I Hoffmann, f Clothiers and Merchant Tailors, 107 Main Str.,

Watertown, Wis.

If you

want first-

class and satisfactory

— go to — C

Donner Bros

■

Phot ograpliers.

Manufacturers of nil kinds of

CARBONATED BEVERAGES. If you need a first-class RANGE, COOK STOVE, or HEATER, we are prepared to supply your | wants at lowest price’s. Now is the time to buy belort pi ices advance more We solicit your trade.

Remember that all goods labeled with the Badger Trade Mark are guaranteed to be absolutely pure in every respect. We know what our goods arc made of

■

Wa. G. Pritzlaff & Co.,

’’trade

Watertown, Wis. i 1

307 Main Str.,

------------------

>' MARK>

»!

REGISTERED

Gamrn’s Reliable Drug Store

is next to Post Office.

i j

Everything pure, fresh, and up to date. A large line of CIGARS. jfcS' Tour patroungfi lyfipectfnily solicited.

I 1

Dr. O. WOLFPI’M, DENTIST.

Fire Insurance. 209 West Main Street. Donne it Bros'. Upii.iiisu.

FRED. GAMM

Watertown, Wis.

I i

fjVLCl2n6r T hctflU^CV It; Concerns Everybody. R* • ^

ii 1

WHAT P

To get n good SHOE.

WHY? Because a Rood Shoe wears well and fits jour foot,

WHAT MORE?

*7, It is warm and keeps out dumpnesB. "For a good ■' Shoe — ut a low price", go to

109 Main Street.

B. % 8ERHGSS, 10C Main Str.

Complete line of. . . DRUGS, MEDICINES, and CHEMICALS.

< ;! *

Neat line of Tablets and Stationery. Prescriptions compounded at all hours. j

Cfye V\ad cmb t

I*-

(

Watertown, Wisconsin, March 15, 1900.

Volume III.

Tfot Black and Red. PUBLISHED MONTHLY DURING THE COLLEGE YEAR BY THE STUDENTS OF THE NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY.

EDITORS : TH. AVE'-LALLEMAND, ’00. HENRY PAUSTIAN. ’00. HUGO HRANDT. ’00. EDW. II. BUERGER. '01. GEO. W. HAUSCHILD. ’00. ROBERT WOLFF, ’01. ADOLl’H PFUND,’02. Subscribers

failing to receive the Black and REGULARLY WILL PLEASE NOTIFY US AT ONCE.

Red

A MARK OPPOSITE THIS SPACE SIGNIFIES THAT YOUR SUB SCRIPTION IS DUE. PROMPT REMITTANCE IS REQUESTED. ADDRESS ALL

COMMUNICATIONS TO

GEORGE W. HAUSCHILD, NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY, WATERTOWN, WI8.

TERMS — SO Cents DESIRABLE,

per annum in ADVANCE. SINGLE COPIES 10 CENTS.

Stajips not

RATES FOR ADVERTISING SENT UPON APPLICATION.

Printed by D. Blumenfeld & Son, 'Watertown, Wls. Entered nt the Post Office of Watertown, Wis., ns secondclns-8 matter.

editorial.

J^JARCH has come again and with it also the pleasant thoughts of the approaching spring have returned to us. The fields covered with snow, the leafless trees, the blasts from the north remind us of the fact that everything is still buried in the depth of winter. Yet nature has long been providing for the new 3rear. The fields, which have long been sleeping enveloped in white sheets of snow gathering new strength for the summer, are preparing to shake off their cover. The trees, which apparently give not the least sign of life, are already protecting the buds which they are soon to send forth. The days are growing longer, the sky gradually casts off its gray color and takes a beautiful blue instead, and the birds, which we

Number 10.

bade farewell but several months ago, will soon again return as the first her alds of spring. But not only nature is prepared. Man is not less ready to greet spring at its appearance, and es pecially the student is an attentive ob server of nature when he knows spring time is coming. After having been con fined to his study throughout the winter he loves to ponder over plans for the coming season. He already sees himself out on the campus pursuing the various sports or imagines himself with his com panions enjoying the beauties of nature on a ramble in the county. While these anticipations are thus occupying his mind, the last storms of winter will have passed away and spring is ready to ap pear in all its glory.

<(QXVE us back our eleven days” was a popular cry in England long after the adoption of the Gregorian calendar which had been devised to amend the error of the Julian calendar, The Julian calendar originated with Julius Caesar, who caused its adoption in the year 46 B. C. so as to preserve the constant relation of fixed dates to the corresponding seasons, To effect this he allowed 365 da3rs to each year and 366 days to every fourth year, a leap 3rear. B3r this calculation each solar year consisted on an average of 365 days and 6 hours, which differs from a natural year by eleven minutes and ten seconds. In the course of time this difference increased to a space large enough to make it palpable that the relation of <

132

THE BLACK AND RED.

the fixed festivals to the seasons had dents but by the Alumni Society. There been changed by throwing the fixed had been a paper existing before this dates back. To remedy this error of -thne which was edited by the Senior the Julian calendar pope Gregory XIII. Class. The paper was small, was writ in 1582 devised a new style of reckoning, ten in manuscript by the editors, and the Gregorian calendar. He estimated made little pretensions of being a true that a natural year consisted of 365 college paper. It was only the work of days, 5 hours, 48 minutes, and 49 the energy and good will of a class; it seconds, and ordained that each year could not and did not represent the stu should have 365 days and that every dents. When the Alumni Society pro fourth year should be a leap year, but, moted the foundation of our present to amend the error of the Julian calen college paper, they certainly acted in the dar, with the restriction that every interests of the college, and it is well hundretli year, excepting those centuries that they took the first step, otherwise divisible by four, should not be counted we might not yet permanently have es a leap-year. The error of the Gregorian tablished a journal for our institution. calendar is so slight that the difference When the matter was put before the between a civil and natural year in upper three classes, true enough, all thirty-six centuries amounts but to one were in favor of the proposition. And day. This calendar was adopted by all yet, we judge, the students, as a body at Roman Catholic countries in 1582 when least, were not prepared to have a paper 10 days were omitted in October of that ' ‘published by the students.” This is year. Germany, Switzerland and other not merely an assumption, the facts of Protestant countries adopted the new three years’ experience bear out the style in 1700 by dropping eleven days statement. Had the students been ready after Sept. 2, so that the following day to publish a paper worthy of the insti was Sept. 14. Russia and Greece are tution of which it should reflect the life, now the only civilized countries that they would have given more active as adhere to the old style, which is now sistance to the editing committee. Sta thirteen da}rs behind. 1900 not being a tistics will show the support that has leap-3'ear according the Grogorian cal been rendered. ender, Feb. 29. of the Julian threw Rus In the first volume, when the magazine sia and Greece out another day, making was yet a quarterly, the committee a difference of thirteen days between the could publish two contributed literary old and new style. articles and a number of reports on so cieties and so forth, most of which were written by officers of the societies. Three \ JT will perhaps be well to reflect upon literary articles were contributed to the \J the three years that the Black and second volume (quarterly), but contriRbd is now existing and from the facts butions in local matter become decidedly to deduce the lessons which the expe- fewer. For the third volume, after the rience of others and our own has taught magazine had become a monthly, we us and the rules which must be observed received no literary contributions at all if our magazine is to have further sue- for the first five numbers nor any con cess. tributions to the local departments. / When our college journal was founded For No. 7 we received five, for No. 8 four the first move was not made by the stu- literary contributions, for No. 9, none

THE BLACK AND RED.

133

This renders it plain that our college call ‘local material’, the paper would paper, as a representative of student have been more representative of the life, is not a natural growth but an arti- college than it now is. But review the ficial product. And ever since its exist- contents of the three years’ numbers and ence it has been artificially kept up. If you will see what the college furnished the students contributed no more than them, the above statistics show, where did The first volume contained a comparathe material come from for the eight tive abundance of local matter and few quarterly and nine monthly numbers ‘heavy articles’. But it was then an that have been published ? There have easy task to gather local material, easy been contributed some articles by alum- at least in comparison with the difficulni or former students, some reports of ties we encounter in our time. The Alumni Society meetings, and some com- Black and Red was published but mencement orations have been printed, quarterly, the local life of three months in all about fifteen articles, but these was to be reflected in one issue, and form only a small proportion of the con- the sources had but just been made tents of the upwards of three hundred available. The situation did not remain pages thus far printed. The bulk of the the same. Already in the second volume matter came from other sources. the local features became less marked The Editing Committee introduced and the list of‘heavy articles’increased. our paper to college journalism as “pub This continued till the sixth number inlished by the students of the Northwes clusive of this volume. In the seventh tern University at Watertown, Wiscon- and eighth numbers the life of the stusin and edited by a committee appoint dents as viewed in their societies and so ed by them.” Under the circumstances, forth, was more represented than ever however, the editing committee soon for a long time. This again was due became also the publishers to a very mainly to the exertions of the editing great extent. The Black and Red committee ; it was artificially brought soon was less a college paper than an about and therefore could not and did organ for the publication of the work of not last. The decrease of local matter in the ninth issue proved the futility of a few men. it will be seen above that for the the attempt. A college paper, which seventh and eighth issue we received a should be a mirror of the life of the ed greater number of contributions. But lege, cannot represent more than is real. After the editors saw that the stu even these were secured by special exer tion of the editors who directly request dents would not furnish them with local ed a few fellow-students to assist them. material, what was left but to fill the Purety voluntary contributions we as paper with literary articles. In this yet have received none and the time manner we arrived at the present state of our paper. does not seem to have come for it. The literar\r department of our jour Had the editors, after the publica nal ought certainly be strong but the tion of the paper had been almost entire other departments should also receive ly left to them, only had material upon due attention, especially the depart which to draw, the task which they un ments reflecting the life of the students. dertook would have been easier; had If we now consider all these facts and there been enough in our college life that make deductions from them we shall could furnish them with what we may have these three :

4V I

P Sri--.

! 1

134 .

! i i

: ; .

• I

■

■u,..

THE BLACK AND RED.

1.) The students cannot support a claim, but as the request was denied a college paper as long as they retain their joint protectorate over the proposed present attitude, as long as they fail canal was established, with the condition to voluntarity contribute to the paper, that neither power should exercise do2.) The Editing Committee cannot minion over Central America. Since that publish the college paper for the stu- time the question has rested, but by no means has it been dormant in the minds dents. 3.) If the life of the college and its of American diplomats. Eminent statesstudents is not such as to furnish in a’- men have expressed their views on the terial for the local departments, we shall subject repeatedly in the last twenty years, and the growing importance of never have a true college paper. It has been the aim of the present staff, an isthmian canal has become the motive of which the greater part, the Senior of the new Hay-Pauncefote Treaty. The editors, will with this number resign, to conditions of governing the new convenremedy these faults and it will have to tion guarantee to the United States the be the prime aim of the succeeding com- right of constructing, controlling, and mittee. Every friend and every son of policing the canal, while our country the Alma Mater will have to induce the must guarantee to England, “absolute students to lend greater assistance to neutrality of the canal,” and furtlierthe committee by contributing literary more, “not to fortify the approaches of articles. And let us also bear in mind the canal.” These last conditions place our country to give a stimulus to college-life, to the societies, to the studious life at a decided disadvantage in case of a the students, and to true good-fellow" possible war between England and the ship among us. Only if we do this and United States. In this respect the new infuse into the students the feeling that treat}r leaves us but little better off than they are to bring the Black and Red the treaty of 1850, and it seems not to up to an ideal standard, and that not supersede but on the contrary to reaffirm the editors are so much to blame as they the Clayton-Bulwer Convention. This themselves if we have not as yet reached same clause in the Hay-Pauncefote Treathat standard — only then shall we ty has evoked considerable disapproval have a true and valuable college paper, in the public press, though some repre sentatives of public opinion believe that the opening of the canal under these con ditions will tend toward “international ffHE convention into which Secretary unity and amity”. . In the Senate, too, Hay and the British Ambassador recently entered does not involve a new there is a growing sentiment in opposi question. Some fifty }years ago a similar tion to the treaty, still it is thought that treaty, known as the Clayton-Bulwer it will receive the two-thirds vote neces Treaty, was negotiated by the American sary for ratification. and British Ambassadors. Its purpose was also to promote the building of an isthmian canal. But England at that ^yHAT a peculiar aspect would this time claimed a protectorate over the world present if our dreams, our British settlers occupying the eastern fantastic thoughts could be realized. In coast of Nicaragua, and the United our imagination we visit foreign climes, States requested England to waive this cross the ocean, travel through deep

If*

THE BLACK AND RED, valleys and over high mountains, visit stars and even try to encompass the infinite. But many of us, like Icarus, whose wings were made of feathers held together by yarn and wax, soar into etherial regions, and, enchanted by the surrounding sublimity, forget our infirmities; suddenly, like that forgetful youth who fell into the Aegean sea, we fall from our lofty height into a gulf of realities. Certainly, every man should have ideals; each individual should seek definite ends; without a fixed goal man’s life is like a ship without a rudder scudding under bare poles on a wild sea, left entirely to the mercy of the waves. We should cherish lofty and elevating thoughts, but at the same time we must discriminate between the possible and the impossible, not overrate our own physical and intellectual capacities — in short not indulge in idle revery. Tliings are sometimes undertaken at which a sober-minded person can only smile with admiration. The frivolity of human nature is entirely ignored, and

♦s

135

it is not taken into consideration that the law of progress is not co-operation but competition. This fact also is not generally observed by many stu dents ; independence is wanting, many cooperate with others, some even copy the work of others. This can only be to their own detriment. The law of evolution in all spheres of life knows of no cessation, but only of a striving forward or of a falling behind, and this mandate of nature all life, all progress must obey, We must learn to work; without labor we become sordid, all life, except that of the rudest and most savage kind, all art, civilization, and refinement must perish. The road to success is honesty, hard work, and labor; the sooner we learn this the better for us. In all our undertakings we must bear in mind that our most alluring enemy is our own lustful flesh. We are not in fairy-land, we are in a world of realities in which the good and evil are constantly at loggerheads.

;

Literary. Our Island Possessions. NOTWITHSTANDING all that has been said of late to the contrary, this nation is about to enter upon a practically new experiment. It is not merely the experiment of expansion. That in itself is not new; it has been practiced from the beginning in these United States. Nor is it that of incor porating new territory, not contiguous to the old. This, too, has been tried, and bids fair to prove a successful ven ture. But what is untried is the experi-

ment of acquiring outlying islands, far removed from our present boundaries, some of them in the other hemisphere, and in a different zone, not sparsely set tled, but inhabited by millions of people different from each other in race, intelli gence, and usages, but averaging very low indeed in the scale of civilization, and knowing nothing of our grand American institutions. The success of our nation, thus far, has been marvelous in comparison with

; :

m i

THE BLACK AND RED.

other countries. It has not ventured upon anything which did not succeed. It has known no such word as “fail,” Its victories in peace as well as in war have been equally successful. The responsibilities we are now about to assume are grave indeed. They call for the display of new and untried re sources . Can we successfully meet them? Or could we shirk them if we would ? Serious as the problem appears, its difficulties are unduly magnified in the minds of many by the notion they enter tain of the nation’s constitutional power over these island possessions and over the people who occupy them. The con stitutional power to acquire new terri tory is no longer open to discussion, and yet it has been strongly disputed by in telligent men. The power is not ex pressly given, but it is clearly implied in the authority to make war and conclude treaties. It has been affirmed by repeated use. But what of the millions, good and bad, who inhabit these islands ot the sea? Arethej'not, since the treaty of cession is ratified, citizens of the United States, entiteled to come and go as they please and to enjoy all the rights and privileges of American citizenship? Ah, no. The whole question of citizenship is practically in the hands of Congress. Not a Filipino, Puerto Rican, or Cuban can become a citizen against the will of Congress by mere acquisition of the ter ritories to which they belong. 11 is true, it has been our policy in the past, on the acquisition of new territory, to ad mit to citizenship, if desired, the inhabi tants of such soil who were citizens in good standing of the country from which the territory was acquired; and also to admit others found permanently dwell ing therein who were otherwise entitled to naturalization. But here as else where the whole subject of naturaliza tion is under control of Congress.

The dominion acquired from Mexico has been divided into territories and most of these have been admitted as states into the Union. But two of them, after a lapse of half a century, still re main on the outside and subject to the control of Congress. Alaska was pur chased more than thirty years ago and to this day has but a vestige of civil government. No government is practical unless it is suited to the intelligence and capacity of self-government of the people for whom it is instituted. England seems to have come to recognize this fact, and it ac counts in a large measure for her emi nent success in dealing with her colonies. “She does not allow any abstract the ories of the rights of man to disturb her in handling the concrete difficulties as they arise.” Before the late war began, congress formally declared the people of Cuba to be “free and independent.” We ought then to have known this declaration to be untrue. We know it now; otherwise we have no business in Cuba at all ex cept by sufferance and toleration. Con gress also disclaimed “any disposition or intention to exercise sovereignty, jurisdiction, or control over said island except for the pacification thereof,” and asserted its “determination, when that is accomplished, to leave the government and control of the island to its people.” We went to war on humanitarian grounds. Not a word in the resolutions of congress suggests any other motive. The general result in this case was easy to foretell. But the incidental issues can never be predicted. When the war was on, it was our right to strike the enemy at the weakest points. This we did. As a result Puerto Rico and the Philippines came into our possession, and we are how at liberty to call them our own. If we were absolutely honest

THE BLACK AND RED.

137

& in giving our motive for going to war, could secure any semblance of law and we are at least morally bound to accord order; we are, therefore, in honor bound the Puerto Ricans and the Filipinos the to provide some other that shall at least be equally sufficient. We might well same considerations we promised the wish to be relieved of the respo'nsibility Cubans. We are in Cuba as the direct we have taken on ourselves, but it canresult of the war, and our only excuse not easily be put aside. If we shall go for remaining there is to secure the paci- about this problem as we have gone fication of the island. We are in Puerto about others, we shall solve it with the Rico and the Philippines by the accidents same success. of the war and may legally remain there These islands must not be allowed to at will. We are under promise to vacate become property of other nations. Our Cuba when her people have shown their ri1le over them must be kind and condesire and ability to govern themselves; siderate, but always firm; they should we cannot insist on remaining in Puerto be schooled as rapidly as possible in orRico and the Philippines after the people der to appreciate the value of liberty of these islands have clearly shown a and self-restraint; and they should be like desire and ability. No one has to gradually accorded such measure of this hour sufficient data to predict the autonomy as they can safely enjoy, and final outcome of our connection with in this way be made to realize our nation the Philippines. We have displaced in as their friend and benefactor, all these islands the only authority that G. A. E., '00.

s I

•: :

Tinland and the tsar. rpHE attempt of the Tsar to rob his Finnish subjects of their time-hon ored privileges, which in common with his predecessors he had sworn to main tain and defend has aroused the indigna tion of all friends of liberty and painfully disconcerted those enthusiasts, who, misled by the disarmament manifesto, were hugging themselves with the delu sions that they had found the universal pacificator in the autocrat of all the Russias. Russia has r. civilizing mission of great importance to perform in Asia and the “Far East”, but it can be no part of this mission to endeavor to destroy a supe rior system of political culture which she herself has not yet attained; and that in point of fact is what she is now doing in the Grand Duchy of Finland, that ill-equipped but hardy little nurse

ry of Western ideas and Western culture, which has worthily earned for itself the reputation of being the most intellectual and progressive portion of the vast em pire to which it has the misfortune to be attached. Since 1587 the Finlanders have enjoyed political freedom. During their long union with Sweden they regularly sent their deputies across the Baltic to repre sent them in the “Riksdag”, and when Finland was subjugated in 1808, Alex ander I., far from exercising the preroga tive of a victor and reducing the Grand Duchy to the level of a conquered pro vince, judged it both equitable and ex pedient to allow the Finlanders to re tain their constitution. All Russian monarchs since then have faithfully kept the vow they made on ascending the throne and some, almost every one of

; : i

} L , $

V -

1 : ;

138

. \

■

si! ;

f; f!

' '

;! . ;; ;

■

THE BLACK AND RED.

them, contributed his mite towards making Finland more and more the model for political freedom as well as that can exist in Russia. . No doubt, to many thoughtful Russians it seemed a hazardous experiment thus to graft a tender shoot of exotic liberalism on the hard, rough trunk of an ancient autocracy. But then it could not be dangerous; the political freedom of Finland is based on the constitutional compromise invented by Gustavus III. of Sweden when he attempted to combine a strong monarchical government with a subordinate, but within certain well-defined limits, still free and independent parliament. The balance of po wer in every direction unmistakabty inclined to the side of the monarch. Even as early as the death of Alexander II., who was notoriously well-disposed towards Finland, war was actually declared in certain circles of Russian society against Finnish autonomy. And when Nicolaus II. ascended the throne it became quite evident that the new monarch was lending his ear to malevolent counsellors and did not realize his proper position as constitutional Grand Duke of Finland. More than once disregarding the protests of the Finnish Landtag, he acted in direct violation of the letter of the constitution. Still these were but isolated acts of illegality, which left things pretty much as they were and which were not thought to be of any importance at the time. The beginning of the late troubles was the Armament bill submitted to the estates of Finland, summoned expressly for the purpose of considering the measure in Januar}r, 1899. The chief object of this new army bill was to incorporate theFinnish forces with the Russian. The most important political consequence of such an incorporation is this — the Finnish army would no longer have been

u ._

devoted exclusively to the defence ofFinland against a foreign foe. On the contrary by the new regulations the military contingent of the Grand Duchy might at any thne be transferred to Russian territory and vice versa Russian officers might be sent to command Finnish battalions. In the latter case the direct consequence would be the degradation 0f the official languages of Finland, Swedish and Finnish, into merely tolerated local dialects, as the Russian officers would never take the trouble of acquirjng them; besides there were great iiiducements offered to such Finnish conscrjpts who possessed a knowledge of the Russian language, It was expected that the Finlanders would not commit political suicide by giving their consent to such a measure, and to save Russia from a political de feat within her own confines the counsellors of the Tsar took refuge to a very simple but effective expedient, they resolved to make a slight change in the Finnish constitution by means of an imperial manifesto, The document was submitted to the Tsar who wrote upon it with his own hand: “Be it so”. The manifesto arbitrarily decrees that henceforth the monarch alone shall determine whether a question is an “imperial question” or whether it is of such purely local nature to be left to the decision of the Finnish Landtag. After a long and anxious debate it was thought expedient to avoid extremities and the manifesto was accordingl}’- published in the two official gazettes. The Finnish Senate was often blamed for the pliability it showed on this occasion, but resistance would only have brought on the utter annihilation of the liberty of Finland and nothing would have suited the men that plotted the ruin of Finland better than a pretext for destroying every bit of political freedom in Finland by force

THE BLACK AND RED. of the old and approved bayonet-andbullet method. It is true, Finland took recourse to some desperate petitions and to sending of monster deputations to St. Petersburg, but their pleading was ignored and the method the}' proposed for the adjustment of the troubles to mutual satisfaction was scoffed at and nearly taken as an insult. One is re minded of Catharinell., who imprisoned Polish Senators lor “suspecting the pu rity of her intentions” at the very same time she was destroying their liberties and plundering their country. Delega tions sent later to remonstrate with the Tsar were simply refused an audience. Ever since the Finlanders are living under something very like a reign of ter

139

ror. One of the many diabolical means of reducing Finland to such helpless slavery as exists in the remainder of Russia is the “preventive censorship” of the press, which is being enforced un mercifully with a rigor hardly to be comprehended. The miserable plot — for plot it is — to which the Finlanders have fallen victints is even arousing the sympathy of the better classes of Russian society. Let us hope that this' s}'mpathy will be of some practical use and will effect some mitigation for thegrievous offences which these unhappy subjects of the “Prince of Peace” are now forced to endure. J. G. M., ’00.

C!)e Poliiics of 3ofon JWaim. JN the year 1765, with a solid equip ment, i. e. a diffuse knowledge of law and a disposition to take broad views and to trace things to their sour ces, John Adams, at the age of thirty, entered the service of his country. Dur ing his public career he wrote a series of articles in which appear certain views that lie at the foundation of his politics. The first is that slavery and freedom proceed from one and the same principle in human nature, namely the love of power. A second view of the utmost importance is that this love of power is an “aspiring, noble principle, founded in benevolence.” A third idea is that the common people have rights which are indefeasible. These articles, which reveal the charac ter as well as the political principles of John Adams, furnish the key to his ca reer. The attitude which he takes is that of a statesman who studies public questions in their largest aspects, who

asks how they relate themselves to the past, to the future, and to those in terests of the people which concern character and destiny; and this attitude he maintains to the end. His work of political education was carried on, not, however, without con siderable interruptions, throughout the period of resistance. Until 1774 he was a lawyer seeking professional success and at the same time serving his country men as their unsalaried teacher and ad viser in matters pertaining to constitu tional rights and the higher politics. He took part in the measures looking for reconciliation, but had little or no faith in their efficacy. He labored stren uously and with success for two ends: the union of the colonies and the separ ation from Great Britain. In so doing he brought himself into disfavor with other conservatives, but at the same time laid the foundations of that influ ence which later made him the strongest

•I

n 140

. : i

{

ill ■

ill

I : :: : -! I

i 'I

! 1

THE BLACK AND RED.

of the leaders of the Continental Congress. He formed durable friendships and through these he propagated his ideas on the proper structure of the government. During the middle portion of the years 1776—1783 Mr. Adams was chairman of the Board of War. Although possessing in but a moderate degree the talents for organization and administration which distinguished his later rival, Alexander Hamilton, he brought to these tasks certain qualities of mind and character which in a situation of appalling difficulty were of the highest value: he never doubted; he never quailed; he always had a plan; and his own faith and courage he communicated to others, He was the source of moral energy without which the Revolution must have failed. It fairly summarizes the foreign policy of John Adams to say that in the course of his diplomatic career we find him the earnest advocate of every principle of foreign policy recommended more than a decade afterwards in Washington’s Farewell Address. Turning to his views in regard to publie policy we find that the end of government is the “happiness of the people.” But the happiness of the people consists “in virtue”, hence the effort of the * statesman should be to secure the happiness of the people b3r the development of the “best characters.” The influence of a public man or measure upon the char acter of the people is to him a matter of prime importance. In furtherance of this end, namely the development of the best character, public policy should foster religion, morality, and learning.

—

Other essential features of a sound public policy are a generous provision for the education of the people, liberalitytowards institutions of higher learning, and fair compensation for public service. Adams held that the people could not afford to accept uncompensated service; to do so was inconsistent with their self-respect and in the'end would prove costly and demoralizing, His becoming president opened the the last chapter of his career. Throughout the previous periods fidelity to his county and to his political system had made him the advocate of a policy that coincided with that of the Federalists; but now the tie between him and the leaders of the Federalist party was about to be broken by two forces: first, a difference of view in respect to foreign policy; , and secondly, a disagreement as to the proper functions and rights of the executive. By the followers of Jefferson and Hamilton John Adams was regarded as a monarchist and traitor to the cause of Federalism. But the truth is that his course from the beginning was Singulariy consistent. His simple creed was this: in order that a state may prosper it must have in it§ government a democratic, an aristocratic, and an executive element; each of these must be strong enough to maintain its rights, but each must be checked in its attempts to encroach upon others. Independence Forever.” In this brief sentiment Mr. Adams infused the essence of his whole character, and of his lifelong labors for his countrv. C. F. L., ’00. ■>

----

< !

He who thinks his place below him will certainly be below his place. — Saville.

Water its living strength first shows, When obstacles its course oppose. — Goethe.

THE BLACK AND RED.

141

Zto U- S. Dollar.

QERTAINLY this age of the division of labor could hardly be thought of without some medium of exchange that combined both uniformity in value and stability. It is, however, not my object to discuss the commercial value of money but the history of our dollar, the basis of our present monetary system. The history of the name, though brief ought not to be overlooked. About the beginning of the 16th century the pro prietors of the silver mines in Joachimsthal (Joachim’s dale) in Bohemia coined their bullion into pieces weighing an ounce each. These were known as the Joachimsthalcr, the adj’ective from the name of the place. Since then some countries have retained the shortened form, thaler, for coins similar to them. In early colonial times tobacco and codfish were practically the only me diums of exchange with European coun tries. In some colonies com was legal tender and wampun for sums not ex ceeding 12d. As our exports increased, money came into the country, The greater part of this specie consisted of Spanish pieces of eight, the Spanish piaster. This was quite natural, be cause the exports of the colonies to the West Indies were by far greater than the imports. On the other hand Eng land succeeded fairly well in drawing the trade of the colonies to England by means of the Navigation Acts. This meant a constant drain of the hard money from the colonies; consequently the only specie the colonists were thor oughly familiar with was the Spanish piece of eight, passing under the name of shilling. The Spanish government effected a reform of the coinage system in 1497. Under this Ordinance of Medina del Campo the first pesos, pieces of eight,

so called from having the value of eight reals, were coined for the first time in Spain. Their weight was 423.715 troy grains, pure contents 394.2889 grains, 930.55 fine, or $1.31 of our money. The first record of a mint test of these coins dates back to 1626. They aver aged 420 grains, 916.66—925 in fine ness. This decrease is probably due to clipping. In 1642 8314 reals instead of 67 were coined from one Castilian mark, which contained 3550.16 troy grains. This gave the old pieces of eight some advan tage. They were accepted for ten of the new reals, though their intrinsic value was no more than 9.94 of the new reals or even less in debased coins. In 1686 another financial reform was undertaken. The English mint furnishes some information concerning the value of the different kinds of pieces of eight coined at different times and places. None of the mints gave it the value it was supposed to have. No two agreed on its fineness. Queen Anne intended to make it the unit of the monetary sys tem of the English colonies in 1740. In her proclamation she stated that its weight was to be 1714 pennyweights. The mint test shows that all the pieces of eight weighed less than that, the Se ville piaster being the nearest to it, it lacking onty .001 grain to weigh 1714 pwt. But coins current in the colonies weighed no more thru 15 or even 12 pwt. Little wonder the colonists were dissatisfiied when they had to pay one and a half piece of eight for things they bought for one piece ofeight so far. To protect themselves, colonists were al ways careful to state whether or no a payment was to be made in Proclama tion mone3r. In 1728 another change was made in

;

142

THE BLACK AND RED.

the Spanish coinage. Coins were to be milled and the piaster ought to have weighed 417.05 troy grains with a value of $1.0839 U. S. money, whereas in reality it was worth about $1.06647. The Spanish coinage then remained un changed till shortly before the Revolu tion. Under this law the Mexican dol lar has a pure contents of 377.13 grains, according to Hamilton’s tests some coins contained no more than 370.943 grains. Noback says that they averaged 370.95

grains. Consequently the piece of eight fell from 394.2883 grains in 1497 to 370.95 grains in 1792. When the first national mint was established Hamil ton’s proposal to have a dollar contain 371.25 grains fine was accepted and the ratio fixed at fifteen to one. It was found however that the value of gold was more than fifteen times that of silver. Congress therefore changed it to sixteen to one in 1834 and there it has R. II. Z., ’00. remained ever since.

Sftellty9* Ode to a Skylark.

\\ t

! . : •

!! I : ! ?

i :

!I i

may Shelley be called the Ariel of poets; such a depth of feeling, such a variety of beautiful, striking pic tures, such an easy, rapid flow of poetry, such dazzling images no other poet can call his own. Had Shelley’s dramatic and epic abilities been equal to his lyric talent, he would rank first among all poets. Peculiarly beautiful and fascinating is his “Ode to a Skylark”, filled with beautiful pictures and written in an easy, rapidly flowing language. Disgusted with the treatment he had received in England, almost weary of life, Shelley had fled to sunny Italy. There with a few friends and at the side of a loving wife he had at last found happiness, — happiness which was to end but too soon because of the poet’s early, sudden death. When walking of a summer evening by the side of his wife through the lanes, the poet was fascinated by the song of a skylark high above him in the heaven. His quick, ever ready imagination at once gave birth to the beautiful ode. The lark is addressed when high in the heavens, but still rising higher and

higher. There, in the high, blue skies, bathing in the golden light of the last rays of the departing sun, the bird ap pears to the poet like a cloud of fire floating and running “like an unbodied joy whose race is just begun.” In the fading twilight the soaring bird, singing while soaring in the blue deep, is soon lost to view. But, though lost to view, we still know it to be there be cause, as the poet sings, “All the earth and air With thy voice is loud, As, when night is bare, From one lonely cloud The moon rains out her beams, and heaven is overflowed.”

The beautiful picture of the moon lighted night reminds one of the moon light scene in Shakespeare’s Merchant of Venice. But there is a vast difference in the pictures of the two talented poets. There the soft moonlight sweetly sleep ing on the bank, here the bright rays of the radient moon overflowing the skies with a very ocean of light. The differ ence is to be sought perhaps in the varied surroundings and countries in which the two poets wrote. Shakespeare pictures the soft moonlight of a northern night, while Shelley’s picture .vividly shows

* V

THE BLACK AND RED.

143

forth the resplendent southern mcon.flies along the myrtle hedges, while the So enraptured the poet is by the song moonlight gives a peculiar charm and of the lark that he knows not what to beauty to everything. call the singer because, he says: The poet does not understand what causes the wonderful joy of the bird, “Bird tlion never wert, That from heaven, or near it, which objects are the fountains of all Pourest thy full heart this melody, but sorrow, languor, and In pi-ofuse strains of unpremeditated art.” Quickly the imagination of the poet annoyance can never, he thinks, have works, one picture after the other enters come near it. The melancholy view of life, of the his mind in quick succession, but none is beautiful enough for him to compare woHd and its joys which Shelley enterwith the beauty and loveliness of the tained is admirably pictured in the verse: “We look before and after, bird’s song, yes, even And jjine for what is not: “Chorus Hymeneal, Our sincerest laughter Or triumphal chaunt, With some pain i*s fraught; Matched with thine would be all Our sweetest songs are those that tell of saddest But an empty vaunt, thought.” A thing wherein we feel some hidden want.” Shelley’s life had been made miserable, Fully to understand and feel the greatly by his own fault; he had loved beauty of the image likening the bird and known love’s sad satiety; but when and its song to a glow-worm the wife whom he divorced had died he “Scattering unbeholden “pined for what is not.” Its aerial hue Among the flowers and grass, which screen it So he now also longs for some of the from the view.” joy and happiness which gives rise to or to the rose filling the air with its the bird’s beautiful song. To him, the odor, until the scent makes even the poet, it would be an immeasurable treaslight-winged, robbing winds heavy with ure he sings: too much sweet, one must know the “Teach me half the gladness beauty and charm of such a splendid J^at f-hy brain must know, r Such harmonious madness southern moonlight night, when the From my lips would flow, balmy air is laden with the sweet odor world would listen then, as I am listening J now.” of flowers and the glow-worm slowly “Don”, *00.

tfte Democratic Rational nominating Conventions. rpHE Democratic party first came into serted that the government was created existence under its present name in for the welfare of the people, and the 1832 when Jackson was nominated for people were not supposed to trouble the presidency. At the beginning of our themselves to any great extent about present government it was called the the government. The Constitution provides for the elecAnti-Federalist party and from 1793 to 1828 the Republican or Democratic-Re- tion of a president. Therefore the polipublican party. Since 1832 it is called tical parties meet some months before the Democratic party. In the beginning the campaign to decide upon one of their the principles of this party were to make number as a candidate for the final conthe federal government weaker and to test, The first Democratic convention met increase the power of the states. It as-

r t

144

i i

THE BLACK AND RED.

in 1.832. Here it was agreed upon to adopt the platform prior to choosing the candidate who was to support it. A committee was then appointed to draw up a declaration of the party principles, every clause of which had to be voted upon, a majority determining whether the clause should be retained or eliminated. This method of adopting the platform has remained in all Democratic conventions. The nominating of the president was not so simple. The members of the first convention established the rule that a two-thirds majority should be necessary to determine the candidate. The reason why they employed this measure was because they believed that the nomination would then prove a more authoritative act with the people. This course was found to be very expedient and has been pursued in every Democratic convention up to the present time. They also laid down the law that the majority of the state delegation should determine to whom all the votes of the state should go, provided the delegation was not otherwise instructed by its constituents, This rule was called the unit rule, and if the state delegations were not directed to vote according to any definite norm, each member was allowed to cast his vote for whom he wished, even if the majority of his fellow-delegates voted differently. This method gave rise to several dis putes. In 1860 Mr. Nelson, a delegate from Georgia, asserted the right to cast his individual vote for a person, other than the choice of his delegation. He said that the delegation was only re quested and not instructed to vote for that man. But the convention said that the rule read “provided or directed” and that “provided” was equivalent to “re quested.” All the votes of the Georgia delegation were then recorded as cast for one man. A number of the del-

egations from the Southern states left this convention owing to the difficulty which arose over the adoption of the platform, and only ten of the delegates These ten from Georgia remained, claimed to represent the state. But the chair rendered a decision declaring this act tantamount to a withdrawal of Georgia as a body and so the remaining gentlemen had no voice whatever in that convention. A similar disagreement occured with the Virginia delegates, who had not been informed how to vote. They had always voted according to the unit rule in previous conventions and so their assembly thought that, as the precedent was established, they would uphold it. But as some of the members refused to vote with the majority the matter was finally brought before the convention. The convention said that as they had not been instructed each member was at liberty to vote as he wished. This decision occasioned a rupture in the Virginia delegation, After all these wrangles of 1860 nearly all the state conventions instructed their delegations to vote according to the unit rule, In 1872 the unit rule was amended, so that it gave the chairman of the delegation the right to announce for whom the votes of his state were cast, From 1872 until 1896 the statements by the chairman have been arbitrarily received and all objections have been ruled as out of order. But in 1896 this chairman method was changed. The Iowa delegation was called upon to vote whether the name of Daniell should be substituted for the name of Hill for temporary chair man or not. The chairman arose and announced 26 votes yea. One of the members objected. Then the chairman the convention asked for the delegation’s vote, and it was found that there

•c

T«

THE BLACK AND RED. were 19 ayes and 7 nays. The vote of Iowa was then recorded as 26 votes aye. In this convention the delegation from Wisconsin and several other state delegations did not vote at all, because they did not agree with the plank in the platform which provided for the silver standard as a party issue. In all these conventions from 1832 to 1896 the delegates had the privilege to

145

leave at any time. But if a majority retired the minority had no right of suffrage. The officers of these conventions were a chairman, a clerk, and two or more sergeants-at-arms. Visitors and newspaper-reporters were allowed to attend these conventions, but were not tolerated to mingle with the delegations. G. Y. ’00 (Ac.)

<£o$50<$o$>

Jleltcre Bejieftungen DcutfcbJancJs w See. ■JJNSRE alten Vorfahren, wclche wie die Inder und Perser, die Griechen und Roiner, die Kelten und Slaven der arischen oder indo-europaischcn Volkerfamilie angehoren, begegnen uns zuerst, naehdein sie in uralter Zeit aus Hochasien eingewandert waren, in ihren Kampfen gegen die Romer. Diese Kampfe, welche im ersten Jahrhundert ausschliesslich Vertheidigungskriege waren, wurden im zweiten zu AngrifTskriegen. Endlich bildeten sich im dritten Jahrhun dert unter den deutschen Stammen vier grosse Yolkerbiindnisse. Das der Alemannen, vom Main bis an den Bodensee, derFranken, am Mittel-undNiederrhein, der Sachsen, ostlich von den Franken bis an die Elbe, und der Goten im Osten Deutschlands bis an das Schwarze Meer. Unter diesen Volkem waren es allein die Sachsen, die sich als kiihne Seeraubcr an den Kiisten der Nordsee bis nach Gallien und Britannien furchtbar machten. Gegen Ende des vierten Jahrhunderts begann die grosse Volkerwanderung, jenes denkwiirdige Ereigniss, in welchern Hunderttausende von Menschen ihre Heimat verliessen, gewaltige Volkerverdrangt oder verschoben worden und einige Stamme als Sieger von fremder Yolksart besiegt, untergingen. Das Er-

gebniss dieser Volkerwanderung war die Besitznahme fast des ganzen Westens von Europa durch die Germanen. Leider war es nur ein sehr kleines Stuck Meereskiiste, das der deutschen Zunge dauemd erworben war, die Kiiste Belgiens und ein Teil Frankreichs. Dagegen ging die ganze Ostseekiiste verloren. Ein Stamm nur hatte seine alten Wohnsitze behauptet, die Friesen. Als diese auch die saehsische Kiiste und spilter die Nordseekiiste von Holstein gewannen, waren durch sie samtlichedeutsche Stamme vom Meerc abgeschnitten und binnenlandisch geworden. Die Frie sen wussten ihre giinstige Lage auch sehr wohl auszuniitzen, sie waren kiihne Seefahrer und trotztenmit ihren Kahnen den Stiirmen des Oceans. Sie schifften ihre Wollstoffe rheinaufwarts bis nach Strassburg und an der Weser bis nach Hildesheim. Da die Bauern noch keinen Kaufmannsstand entwickelt hatten, erschienen bei ihnen die Friesen als Kaufleute und machten die Stadte Duurstede und Thiel zu den ersten deutschen Seehandelsplatzen. Unter den auslandischen grossen Seehandelsstiidten Italiens: Yenedig, der grossartigen LagunenkSnigin des adriatisjnen Meercs, Genua, Amalfi und .

146

! ;

;! i

;! •

II; I] ! '

;

•I

] :

THE BLACK AND RED.

Pisa, war es allein die letztere, welche fast stets in deutschen Handen war. Und auch diese Stadt war eigentlich mehr eine Binnenstadt, da sie einige Meilen von ihrem Meereshafen entfernt war. Da Deutschland aber keine Flotte besass, konnte es die Kiiste Italiens nicht beschiitzen, welche dann auch Jahrelang von den Wiistensohnen Arabiens unsicher gemacht wurden. Eine andere Folge war, dass zwei deutsche Kaiser als Kreuzfahrer auf dem Landwege nach Palastina dem sicheren Verderben entgegeneilten. Die erste deutsche mari time Gewalt erhielt Deutschland erst, als die Krone Siciliens den Staufern zufiel und mit derselben die normannisclie Flotte. Und schon lagen die Schiffe bereit, die das Heer Heinrichs VI., desmachtigsten Heerschers des Mittelalters, nach Palastina tragen sollten, als ein plotzlicher Tod den grossen Sohn des alten Barbarossa dahinnahm. Das Haupthinderniss fur die Unterhaltung von Kriegsschiffen war im Mittelalter der grosse Mangel an Geld. Das Lehenswesen war wohl im Stande ein Landheer zu schaffen, aber auf die Schifffahrt Hess sich dasselbe nicht anwenden. Die Handelsplatze des Mittelalters waren die grossen europaischen Bmnenmeere. Im Mittelmeere jedoch gelangte der deutsche Kaufmann nur zu geringem Einfluss, dagegen war die Nordsee ein rein deutsches Meer. Die Karolinger zerschnitten ihr Gebiet ohne Riicksicht auf die Interessen des Meeres in drei Teile, obwohl es notig gewesen ware, fur das frankische Reich die Kiiste in eine starke Hand zu legen, um . sie vor den Einfallen der Normannen zu schiitzen. Durch diese Teilung wurde das heutige Niederland von Belgien ge•« trennt, die Friesen bliebenbeim Ostreich, wahrend die flandrische Kiiste mit dem , Westreich verbunden wurde. Somit wurde das deutsche Volkstum gespaltet

und ein deutscher Stamm dem romanischem Reiche iiberantwortet. Allein die Grafschaft Flandern wusste sich vor der franzosischen Krone zu schiitzen, sie lag inmitten der romanischen und germanischen Weltundbildete das vornehmste Bindeglicd zwischen Nord- und Siideuropa. Brugge wurde der grosste Handelsplatz des Mittelal ters, ein Marktplatz aller Volker. Aber in der hoclisten Bliite ihres Handels gaben die Ylamen die Schiffalirt auf, da sic vollstandig von ihrer Tucliindustrie in Anspruch genommen wurden, und iiberliesscn lremden Schiffen den Verkehr. Und da sie keine Handels- und Kriegsflotte besassen, gingen sie mit schnellen Schritten ihrem Untergange entgegen. Viel langer als die belgische Kiiste musst’e das friesisclie Gestade an den Folgen der Einfalle der Wikinger tragen. Die Flotte, die einst Karl der Grosse zum Scliutz der Nomiannen hatte erbauen lassen, war langst verfault und nie ersetzt worden. Die Zeit der alten Seekonige ist wohl geeignet, uns noch heute mit Staunen zu erfiillen. Eine grossartige Erscbeinung spielt sich vor unsem Augen ab, wir sehen im Geiste die stolzen Wikinger auf ihren Drachen die schiitzenden Fjords verlassen und mit kiihnem Wagemut in die Fluten des hoben Oceans hinaussteuem, wahrend die engherzigen Seeleute des Mittelmeers sich an den Kiisten weitertasteten. Dicse Wikinger wurden bald die gefahrlichsten Seerauber, und es schien fast, als ob die Nordsee ein Binnenmeer skandinavischer Seekonige werden sollte — da erschien bei ihnen zu rechter Zeit das Christentum und bandigte die wilden Herzen. Im Rheinmiindungsgebiet war der Handel sehr bedeutend geblieben und wurde unabhangig von Koln, der ersten deutschen Grosshandelsstadt. Von Am sterdam und Rotterdam horte man da-

THE BLACK AND' RED. mals noch ausserst wenig, da diese Stadte sich noch ausschliesslich mit Heringsfang beschaftigten. Der Brennpunkt des deutschen Seehandels im Mittelalter war jene Stelle der jiitischen Halbinsel, wo die Nordsee mit der Elbe und die Ostsee mit der Trave fast die Halbinsel abschniiren. Dort erwuchs Hamburg zu Reiclitum, Macht und Selbststandigkeit, hier erbliihte Llibeck, die Schopfung des genialen Heinrich des Lowen. Hier entstand auch das hochste Produkt mittelalterlichen Geistes, die Hansa, welche im Norden Deutschlands fur die Kiiste den Staat ersetzte. Mit Hilfe der Hansa kam die grosste That des deutschen Volkes zustande, die Kolonisation des Ostens. Aber sell on im 15. Jahrhundcrt zeigten sich die Anfiangc des Niedergangs. Die Stadte wurden vom Staate besiegt, und auch der lockerc Hansabund konnte den

147

Kampf gegen befestigte Dynastien nicht aufhehmen und stiirzte jah in der Nordsee zusammen. Dasselbe Los teilten spater Flandern und Holland. Durch den westfalischen Frieden wurde Deutschland fast vollig vom Meere ausgeschlossen. Stettin und Bremen waren nur schwedische Briickenkopfe, die Hafcn Flanderns waren gesperrt, Holland war unabhangig geworden, und Danzig, die neue Konigin derOstsee, war ein polnischer Hafen. Nur eine Stadt des Reiches hatte noch einen lebhaften Handelsyerkehr und nur ein HaÂ fen eine hohe Bedeutung : Hamburg. Jetzt kann Deutschland ruhig auf jene diisteren Bilder des Mittelalters zuriickschauen, da die Ursache alles Ungliicks, die mittelalterliche Staatslosigkeit, gehoben ist, und der Staat seine schiitzenden Fliigel iiber das ganze Land ausbreitet.

gftaraKter der erften Eimvanderuns europaifeber Uolker.

JpAST alle europaischen Yolker sind bei der Ansiedelung Nord-Amerikas beteiligi;, doch haben hochstens vier von ihnen einen dauernden Einfluss auf die Entwicklung des amerikanischen Volkscharakters ausgeiibt. Wie bei den Spaniem die Eroberungssuclit und Geldgier die Hauptmotive der Auswanderung waren, so waren sie es nicht minder bei den Franzosen. Ohne zu ermiiden durchstreiftensie den halben Kontinent nach Gold und dem Quell der e wigen J ugen d. Die spanischen Ein wanÂ derer, als die letzten des Konquistatorentums, die franzosischen, als Plankler der Weltmacht Frankreichs, wetteiferten mit einander in der Hingabe an Kirche und Krone. Blindlings gehorcht der Neu-Franzose den Geboten seines Vaterlandes und seiner Kirche, ja er ist stolz

auf seine Abhangigkeit von ihnen. Im Umsehen hatten sie ein Reich gegriindet, welches, wie es schien, wenn nicht die englischen Niederlassungen an sich reissen, doch diese auf den Saum der atlantischen Kiiste beschranken wiirde. Die kiihnen und tapferen Erobererdieser beiden Nationen glaubten auch in Amerika den Absolutism us triuraphiren zu sehen, aber ihre Ziele waren zu hoch, ihre Plane zu masslos, denn es fehlte an der Grundlage eines Staates, am Volke. Darum stand ihr ganzes Werk in der Luft und ihre Spuren sind vom Boden der Vereinigten Staaten so gut wie verwischt. Anders sieht es in den englischen Kolonien aus, denn dort war Papstum, hier Protestantismus, dortFeudalismus, hier Demokratie, dort das Schwert, hier die Pflugschar. Grosste'nteils Yon Ausge-

1 \

148 :

•

V--1-

. THE BLACK AND RED.

stossenen wird klein und unscheinbar der Grund Neu-Englands gelegt. Nicht im Eilmarsch wie die Franzosen fliegen sie durch das Land, sondem langsam und sicher kriechen ihre Niederlassungen 1andeinwarts; stets rtickt in die Stelle des Vordringenden ein Hintermann ein. Und kaumist ein Jahrhundertverflossen, so sind sie bis an die Alleghanies vorgedrungen. Aehnlicb ist es im Siiden, wo die Vertriebenen englischen Aristokraten meistenteils die dortigen Kolonien griindeten, welche immer mehr den Charakter englischer Gemeindeeinrichtungen, sittlicben und politischen Geist annahmen. So bluhte Neu-England mit jedem Tage machtiger empor, und bald hatte die englische Einwanderung einen solchen Einfluss erreicht, dass cr sie iiber diejenigen aller iibrigen Volker stellte. Doch es waren nicht die Englander allein, die dieses bewirkt haben. Deutsche halfen ihnen dabei. Demiitig und verzagt, um nur den allerrohesten Bedriickungen im Vaterlande zu entgehen, suchen sie ihr Heil in der Flucht, der Auswanderung. In der Pfalz und in Schwaben werden ihre Heimstatten von den Franzosen zum Abschiede angeziindet. So trieb sie die bittereNot in dieFremde. In Amerika angekommen finden die Deutschen meistens statt des gehofften Asyls eine neue Knechtschaft auf sie warten. Ein bescheidenes Stuck Land vermag ihren Ehrgeiz zu stillen. Sie nehmen deshalb auch den englischen Einwanderern gegeniiber keine selbststandige Stellung ein, sondem schieben sich in die schon bestehenden Verhaltnisse ein. Die altercn Einwanderer benutzen sie deshalb riicksichtslos fuer ihre Zwecke. Ja, Deutschland, so hart cs heutc dem deutschen Nationalstolze klingen mag, lieferte den Englandem meist Hande zur Arbeit. Doch bald ward©-die Unverwuestlichkeit, Ausdau-

er und Arbeitskraft der Deutschen zu einem schatzenswerten, ja unentbelirlichen Elemente. So wirkte denn der Segen deutselier Thatkraft und deutschen Geistes in indirekter Weise auf das Wohl P. H., ’00. Neu-Englands. ____ , VCNTN1

r*2ASof

personal.

*//The earnest solicitations of his con gregation have induced the Rev. August Pieper to decline the call as inspector and professor at his alma mater. Messrs. Henry and Frank Kruckebcrg of Hortonville surprised Gilbert Diestler ’04 with a visit on Feb. 23. The Sophomores have finished solid geometry and are now studying higher algebra. Theo. Ave Lallemand, ’00 was in Mil waukee for about a week on account of an eve-treatment. In consequence of an attack of pleurisy Dr. Notz was obliged to excuse his classes for about a week. Chas. Lange, ’04 left for his home in Blaine, Washington, on March 12th to accept a position as a public school teacher. Arnold Hoenecke, ’01 spent Feb. 22nd at his home in Wauwatosa.

Dr. Ott spent Washington’s birthday in Milwaukee. Otto Keller, ’04 was home on March 2nd. The Rev. Messrs. J. Bading, A. Pieper, and C. Jaeger were visitors March 12th. F. Relien, ’04 was obliged to abandon his studies on account of illness. He left for home on Feb. 13.

149

THE BLACK AND RED. On January 31. Chas Guenther, *97, was ordained missionary to the Apache Indians in Arizona. The ordination took place in his father’s church at Oconomowoc. p

Prof. R. Pieper, ’73, president of Con cordia Seminary at Springfield, 111., pre sented to the library the third volume of his “Derkleine Katechismus Luthers aus der heiligen Schrift und Luthers Werken in exegetisch-dogmatischen Vortragen in den ‘Lutherstunden’.”

Locals.

Too much liver!

Prof. : Name an amphibian. Luke: A cow. What is mahogany ? Br-ns: An Indian tribe.

When shall the select crowd hold its next session ? What is a mechanic? A man who cooks on a ship. ‘Gyps’ has found a new cousin I What laugh has become the latest fad? ALUMNI-VEREIN. Der Jahresbeitrag fuer den AlumniVerein ist jetzt fallig. Dem Unterzeichneten wuerde eine sofortige Begleichung ohne weitere schriftliche Aufforderung Yiel Muehe sparen. J. H. OTT, Schatzmeister.

Business Notice, j*

SUBSCRIBERS who arc in arrears are hereby requested No sleigh-riding for ‘Don’! to remit at once. Prompt compliance Whose foot-prints arc a give-away if with this notice is desired by the reit snows after twelve ? tiring management. Sugar-foot, peg out a lamp!

Prof.: What is an octahedron ? S—t.: A parallelopiped.

‘Stubbs’ is seeking refuge on the first floor.

exchangee.

“Undoubtedly I must go home alone to-night.”

The Tamarack continues to publish studies on “Early American Novelists”. In the March issue we read a lengthy review of “The Scout”, by W. G. Simms. The scene of The Scout is in the Caro lines and the time the War of the Revolu tion. The main characters are the two half-brothers who take different sides in the war. The author of the article quite ably sketches the plot of the story and points out the strong and the weak points in narrative and style using fair objective criticism.

‘Baron de Sweinsberg’ need fear no famine since Johnny is in his room. Who is agent for lightning-rods ? ‘Cronje’ studies the barometer. Sch-z, the tariff on gum has been raised. “When shall we three meet again” ? Joke: Snuggie ‘pulled him on’. “I read, write, receive company, and go visiting.”A-hem I

We heartily welcome our* latent visi

;

150

[THE BLACK AND RED.

-4

I : '

■

: I

I; • I } : If

1: '

i r

I: ■

; : U t

| j ii .i

tvj •— t

tor The Furman Echo/; “Success” call to our mind the great consequence of choosing a career and “Two Ancient American Nations” reviews and com pares the history of Mexican and Peru vian Indians. Both articles are good, especially the latter. The editorial “I Cannot and Will Not” passes some very timely remarks for everybody's con sideration. The general appearance of the Echo is pleasing and all the depart ments are strong. Come again. The Miami Student in an article en titled “The College Paper” doubtless speaks the sentiments of many a stu dent. The author says “there are at least three things that the college paper should be. First, a mirror of the school life. Second, a training school of thought and expression. Third, just a college paper, live and earnest and up to date, with a business-like movement to its progress that makes it acceptable to men.” We shall note especially what he says anent the second use of the college paper. “Men will train for months in football, will run innumerable miles in the broiling sunshine, but these same men will make no effort to improve their God-given power of private thinking and the putting of these thoughts into words.” “They ought to think and they memorize; they ought to write and they study base-ball scores; they ought to speak and they talk slang.” He believes, and we do with him, that every one should be encouraged to write for the college paper and that “the duty of fulfilling the mission of the college paper rests on every student in the school. ’ ’ The Lesbian Herald is altogether a good paper and is especially strong in fiction this month. “A Hogshead of Gold —A Legend of the Catoctin Mountains, Maryland” and “A Scrap From Two Diaries” are both able attempts.

Kbakie for

•

««

♦

A Cool, Serviceable and Economical Uni form for Spring and Summer. Price $5.50.

^ White Duck

Trousers should be ordered soon. Send at once for Circular No. 24-2.

Ok PetfiboiK Bros. Mg. go,. CINCINNATI, 0., U. S. A.

SGBrotff-T.Y?*1?

y,f," VC"

^*1U*uA-1. t

I Photographic Novelties = at prices to suit all comers. fI Prompt and neat work guaranteed. Prices satIjisfactorv. Students, your patronage is solicited. 5|

8$' 305 Main 'Str.,

PAUL KN1CK, above Pohlmanu’8 Shoe Store.

|i | § aQ a | g n g jjj a g g

• u “THERE ARE OTHERS”‘° E

B B

g a § g a g □ 0

D Q E EJ B

B n B n

□ E B B B B B B

C JPYRICMT 10??

But the best work and the best service is at the

13 e E E E E E

n B

onw™r»£d “«I1 Phone 56-1. 2 Main$”* l-p—>■ i and best exchanges. Str., Watertown, Wis. n

BBBBBBBBBBBBBB&BBBBBBBBBBBB (

Reasons why you should use the

“Century” Fountain

Wm. Kohls.

Otto H. Nowack.

09O9KA9K S LK®LHj[L% . . . Undertakers, and Dealers In nil kinds of

FURNITURE

an6

COFFINS.

ff-S' Night Calls promptly attended to by Otto H. Xownck, 1 door south of St Marcus Church or Wm, Kohls, 433 College Ave.

010 Main Street. WATERTOWN, WIS.

<kf

Watertown ... Department Store.

Louis F. Spangenberg, Proprietor of the

€a$h end «€on$orial« Parlor, 503 Main Str, WATERTOWN, WIS.

Tine match and 3«vclry Repairing, We still lend in Low Pricks on same. Note the figures given below: ('leaning ................................ Main Spring.......................... (Hass, common...... ................ Class, extra thick............... Key......................................... ( Cleaning ................................. CLOCKS Main Spring........................ ' Key.......................................... All other work reduced In the same proportion.

WATCHES

Pen.

1 Double Feed. —It Is a Double Feed pen, simple In con struction, (one part only to the feed) with nothing- to get out of order. Anyone can take It apart and clean it. 2 Best 16 Kt. — The gold pen Is the bear. 16 kt. pen that one of the leading factories in the United States can make. 3 Para Rubber, — The holder Is of the best Para rubber, well made and handsomely chased. 4 Price. — The Price Is #2.00 and upwards, according to style. Not too much to pay for a fountain pen that does not get out of order. 5 Warranted. — Every pen Is fully Warranted. If it does not suityou, yon may return Itand have yourinoney back. 6 Comfort. — A good fountain pen Is a Comfort. The Cent ury Is a comfort. 7 Style. — The Centnry pen is made in many Styles, some very beautiful, and will make n line present. 8 Saves Time. — It will save time for yon and makeyonr wo rk easier. “Century” may be had at the college. Inquire R. 23.

50c

Smoke

50o 10c

Wiggenhorn Bros.,

...... - 15c ........ 5c 40c 40c 5c

Badger State Cigar.

OTTO J. GCEEDNER. (-V «I

JX O-tt — 0-5.-n.

n.-.RWMKB

'The Literary? \ Digest r’

Issued Weekly ? 32 Pages Illustrated|2 “All the Periodicals in One” j

jl « & ji }} 5 5 I

►

Discussion on nil sides of nil questions seleo- j tod from domestic and translated from foreign « period eal literature. The Literary Digest is5 in the world of thought, feeling, and resetirch $ what the newspapers are in the world of£ events. You find in the dailies, tin- facts; you I find in The Literary Digest, tie reasons /or| the lads. J ENTIRE REALM OF THOUGHT AND ACTION.

All that is of prime interest In the realm of thought and action, whether it be politics, science, art, belles- J lettres, religion, sociology, travel, discovery, finance, or g % commerce, is, by long-trained editorial skill, presented in q r, condensed form, partly in summary, partly in direct $} c ((notation, for the henifit of readers of The Literary

DIGEST.

THE BUSY MAN’S BEST FRIEND.

’•No other publication of Us class is of equal value. No a9 one who desires to keep abreast with information on all § lilies of current interest can afford to ho without The 5 Literary Digest.’’—Kansas City Times. It presents all sides of Condenses, digests, important questions translates, illustrates with the greatest im- from nearly 1,000 pepartiality. riodicals. Single Copies, 10 cents. $3.00 per year.

FUNK & WAGNALLS CO., Publishers, New York.!

“THE BRIDGE” Barber Shop and Bath Rooms, Center of Main Street Bridge,

|0HN (•. SID ACER, Proprietor. FJve Bftth# for $1.00. EEEBEEEeaaaasaaaaaaaaasaaaBEEEEEJEB n

g a g El || El

SI Cl a g g g g

a a a a

□

g g

a a a a a a a g

B C

B B B

F"i B B

E B E E E E B E E B B B 0

n B

□

THE

Whitely Exerciser

Al. Fredrich's

For EVERY MEMBER of the FAMILY

Livery, Boarding Stable.l’ Bus Cine. FK

Brings Rosy Cheeks. Bright Eyes, aCiear Intellect, q Healthy Body and perfect development for every man, woman and child who will use IL MEN train off waste tissue ^ and gain strength by its uso. WOMEN gain round arms, strong backs and clear complexions. BOYS and GIRLS coin a setting-up that lasts a lifotimo. PRICES $2.00, $3.00, $4.00, $5.00

I-

—a

For sale by D. & F. KUSEL CO.

200 First Str.,

Telephone 39.

| Hugisst Gam in,

II «

F. B. Wooharh. Cashier.

.1 i:ssk Stone. V Pres.

■n

: UT: SS2SSS

Opp. Commercial Hotel.

Wm. Uecuukit. Pros’!.

B. .1. Ukaniit. 2d V.-I*res.

'• *

Wholi'tiiile nmt Kotnll Healer In

CROCKERY, GLASS- |j WARE, LAMPS, .* c* g BAR GOODS, «.* :

yi Stoneware, J* Flower Pots, Etc. j j: Corner of Main nnd 4th ^ueets, J1-

Bank of Watertown. |

WATERTOWN, WIS.

Incorporated Mn.v 1st ISM.

Cotisortal Hrttat, Capital and Surplus.

$75,000.00

117 Third Street, Watertown, Wis.

WATERTOWN, WIS. EEEEEECEEEEEEEE&^jf^v^vjjfCEEEEBCiB 0 C *

| Quality is Everything | [|

n 3 3

---- Try our-----

* Rome made Candies. «

Q (3

□

Stack & Baumann, PropB., IJonner Block, W. Main Street.

PSLSCE

13 c B U E B

EEEBEEEBEEBEEEEEEEEEEEEEaaaaai333

SWEETS,

0 Main Street.

We manufacture all our own Candies and guarantee them pure and fresh.

J. C. WEBER, Prop.

E B E e

1 People’s Candy Store, | •j^

Simon f. Block,

E. C. HEYN, BAKERY

CONFECTIONERY.

Dealer in Minnesota Flour. 217 X. Second Street, Watertown, Wis.

I f

I '

â€¢